Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Nyāyasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Mahācīnatantra
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śukasaptati
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 4.0 prāṇena sṛṣṭāv antarikṣaṃ ca vāyuś cāntarikṣaṃ vā anu caranty antarikṣam anu śṛṇvanti vāyur asmai puṇyaṃ
gandham āvahaty evam etau prāṇaṃ pitaraṃ paricarato 'ntarikṣaṃ ca vāyuś ca //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 3, 30, 4.0 tebhyo vai devā apaivābībhatsanta
manuṣyagandhāt ta ete dhāyye antaradadhata yebhyo mātaivā pitra iti //
AB, 5, 22, 2.0 yathā vai nāsike evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad yathāntaram nāsikayor evaṃ chandomā atha yenaiva
gandhān vijānāti tad daśamam ahaḥ //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 3, 1, 1.4 yena vā paśyati yena vā śṛṇoti yena vā
gandhāñjighrati yena vā vācaṃ vyākaroti yena vā svādu cāsvādu ca vijānāti //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 4, 14, 3.2 asno
gandhāt puvasaḥ pra cyavasva vi mucyasva yonyā yā te atra //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 8, 10, 27.1 sodakrāmat sā gandharvāpsarasa āgacchat tāṃ gandharvāpsarasa upāhvayanta
puṇyagandha ehīti /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 27.3 tāṃ vasuruciḥ sauryavarcaso 'dhok tāṃ puṇyam eva
gandham adhok /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 27.4 taṃ puṇyaṃ
gandhaṃ gandharvāpsarasa upajīvanti puṇyagandhir upajīvanīyo bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 23.1 yas te
gandhaḥ pṛthivi saṃbabhūva yaṃ bibhraty oṣadhayo yam āpaḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 1, 24.1 yas te
gandhaḥ puṣkaram āviveśa yaṃ saṃjabhruḥ sūryāyā vivāhe /
AVŚ, 12, 1, 24.2 amartyāḥ pṛthivi
gandham agre tena mā surabhiṃ kṛṇu mā no dvikṣata kaścana //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 1, 24.1 puṣpaphalākṣatamiśrair yavais tilārtham upalipya dadhy odanaṃ saṃprakīrya dakṣiṇaṃ jānuṃ bhūmau nidhāya savyam uddhṛtya iḍā devahūḥ iti japitvā nāndīmukhāḥ pitaraḥ priyantām iti vācayitvā adya vivāhaḥ iti brāhmaṇān annena pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svasti ṛddhim ity oṅkārapūrvaṃ tristrir ekaikām āśiṣo vācayitvā snāto 'hatavāso
gandhānuliptaḥ sragvī bhuktavān pratodapāṇir apadātir gatvā vadhūjñātibhir atithivad arcitaḥ snātām ahatavāsasāṃ gandhānuliptāṃ sragviṇīṃ bhuktavatīm iṣuhastāṃ dattāṃ vadhūṃ samīkṣate abhrātṛghnīṃ varuṇāpatighnīṃ bṛhaspate indrāputraghnīṃ lakṣmyaṃ tām asyai savitas suva iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 1, 24.1 puṣpaphalākṣatamiśrair yavais tilārtham upalipya dadhy odanaṃ saṃprakīrya dakṣiṇaṃ jānuṃ bhūmau nidhāya savyam uddhṛtya iḍā devahūḥ iti japitvā nāndīmukhāḥ pitaraḥ priyantām iti vācayitvā adya vivāhaḥ iti brāhmaṇān annena pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svasti ṛddhim ity oṅkārapūrvaṃ tristrir ekaikām āśiṣo vācayitvā snāto 'hatavāso gandhānuliptaḥ sragvī bhuktavān pratodapāṇir apadātir gatvā vadhūjñātibhir atithivad arcitaḥ snātām ahatavāsasāṃ
gandhānuliptāṃ sragviṇīṃ bhuktavatīm iṣuhastāṃ dattāṃ vadhūṃ samīkṣate abhrātṛghnīṃ varuṇāpatighnīṃ bṛhaspate indrāputraghnīṃ lakṣmyaṃ tām asyai savitas suva iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 5, 17.1 tayoḥ śayyām antareṇodumbaradaṇḍo
gandhānulipto vāsasā sūtreṇa vā parivītas tiṣṭhaty ā pakvahomāt //
BaudhGS, 1, 5, 31.1 athaināṃ
sarvasurabhigandhayā mālayā yunakti saṃ nā manaḥ saṃ hṛdayāni saṃ nābhi saṃ tanutyajaḥ /
BaudhGS, 1, 8, 2.1 nāpitāya payodanaṃ dattvā grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśamupaniṣkramya yatraikamudumbaramūlaṃ paśyanti taṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ parisamūhya pradakṣiṇaṃ
gandhairanulimpan japati yathā tvaṃ vanaspata ūrjā abhyutthito vanaspate /
BaudhGS, 1, 11, 8.0 etaireva
nāmadheyairgandhapuṣpadhūpadīpaiḥ amuṣmai namo 'muṣmai namaḥ ityabhyarcya //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 54.1 uttareṇāgniṃ dve strīpratikṛtī kṛtya
gandhairmālyena cālaṃkṛtya trivṛtānnena brāhmaṇān sampūjyāśiṣo vācayitvā śraddhāmedhe priyetām iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 23.1 athainān
vastragandhapuṣpadhūpadīpamālyair yathopapādaṃ sampūjya pṛcchati uddhriyatām agnau ca kriyatāṃ itītare pratyāhuḥ //
BaudhGS, 3, 8, 2.0 atha pradoṣe rudraṃ virūpākṣaṃ sapatnīkaṃ sasutaṃ sagaṇaṃ sapārṣatkam āvāhayāmi ity āvāhya
gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpair abhyarcya pratipuruṣaṃ paiṣṭikān dīpān ekātiriktāṃś catasro 'ṣṭau vā devasyāyatane pratidiśaṃ pradyotayati uddīpyasva jātavedaḥ mā no hiṃsīt iti dvābhyām havyavāham abhimātiṣāhaṃ sviṣṭam agne abhi iti dvābhyāṃ ca //
BaudhGS, 3, 9, 8.1 pṛthak pṛthag etair eva nāmadheyair
gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpair amuṣmai namo 'muṣmai nama iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 10, 4.0 gandhodakair dūrvodakaiś cābhyukṣya citrāḥ sumanasaḥ saṃprakīrya yavapiṣṭāni vrīhipiṣṭāni śyāmākapiṣṭāni vājyenekṣurasena vā paktvā pāyasaṃ ghṛtapakvāṃś ca apūpānodanaṃ dhānāḥ saktūn karambhān lājān ity upakiranti namo astu sarpebhyaḥ iti tisṛbhir anucchandasam //
BaudhGS, 3, 11, 2.1 apāṃ samīpe dve strīpratikṛtī kṛtya
gandhair mālyena cālaṃkṛtyaivam evābhyarcayati //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 3, 11, 3.0 gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpānnaphalodakair amuṣmai namo 'muṣmai nama iti gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpair amuṣmai svāhāmuṣmai svāhety annenāmuṃ tarpayāmy amuṃ tarpayāmīti phalodakenātra namasyanti //
BhārGS, 3, 11, 3.0 gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpānnaphalodakair amuṣmai namo 'muṣmai nama iti
gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpair amuṣmai svāhāmuṣmai svāhety annenāmuṃ tarpayāmy amuṃ tarpayāmīti phalodakenātra namasyanti //
BhārGS, 3, 17, 4.1 catvāri pātrāṇi
satilagandhodakena pūrayitvaikaṃ pretasya trīṇi pitṝṇām ekaṃ vā pitṝṇāṃ pretapātraṃ pitṛpātreṣv āsiñcati ye samānā ye sajātā iti dvābhyām //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 3, 8, 8.1 sa hovāca etad vai tad akṣaraṃ gārgi brāhmaṇā abhivadanty asthūlam anaṇv ahrasvam adīrgham alohitam asneham acchāyam atamo 'vāyv anākāśam asaṅgam arasam
agandham acakṣuṣkam aśrotram avāg amano 'tejaskam aprāṇam amukham agātram anantaram abāhyam /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 3, 14, 2.1 manomayaḥ prāṇaśarīro bhārūpaḥ satyasaṃkalpa ākāśātmā sarvakarmā sarvakāmaḥ
sarvagandhaḥ sarvarasaḥ sarvam idam abhyātto 'vāky anādaraḥ //
ChU, 3, 14, 4.1 sarvakarmā sarvakāmaḥ
sarvagandhaḥ sarvarasaḥ sarvam idam abhyātto 'vākyanādaraḥ /
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 2, 13.1 varjayen
madhumāṃsagandhamālyadivāsvapnābhyañjanayānopānacchatrakāmakrodhalobhamohavādavādanasnānadantadhāvanaharṣanṛtyagītaparivādabhayāni //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 18, 1.0 tasya dvitīyayā svaramātrayāntarikṣaṃ vāyuṃ yajurvedaṃ bhuva iti vyāhṛtiṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ chandaḥ pañcadaśaṃ stomaṃ pratīcīṃ diśaṃ grīṣmam ṛtuṃ prāṇam adhyātmaṃ nāsike
gandhaghrāṇam itīndriyāṇy anvabhavat //
GB, 1, 2, 2, 1.0 jāyamāno ha vai brāhmaṇaḥ saptendriyāṇy abhijāyate brahmavarcasaṃ ca yaśaś ca svapnaṃ ca krodhaṃ ca ślāghāṃ ca rūpaṃ ca puṇyam eva
gandhaṃ saptamam //
GB, 1, 2, 2, 26.0 athaitad brahmacāriṇaḥ puṇyo
gandho ya oṣadhivanaspatīnāṃ tāsāṃ puṇyaṃ gandhaṃ pracchidya nopajighret //
GB, 1, 2, 2, 26.0 athaitad brahmacāriṇaḥ puṇyo gandho ya oṣadhivanaspatīnāṃ tāsāṃ puṇyaṃ
gandhaṃ pracchidya nopajighret //
GB, 1, 2, 2, 27.0 tena taṃ puṇyaṃ
gandham avarunddhe yo 'syauṣadhivanaspatiṣu bhavati //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 10, 4.0 āharantyasmai sarvasurabhi candanaṃ vā piṣṭaṃ tadabhyukṣya namo grahāya cābhigrahāya ca namaḥ śākajañjabhābhyāṃ namastābhyo devatābhyo yā abhigrāhiṇīr iti devebhyaḥ prācīnam añjaliṃ kṛtvā tenānulimpate 'psarāsu ca yo
gandho gandharveṣu ca yadyaśo daivyo yo mānuṣo gandhaḥ sa mām āviśatād iheti //
HirGS, 1, 10, 4.0 āharantyasmai sarvasurabhi candanaṃ vā piṣṭaṃ tadabhyukṣya namo grahāya cābhigrahāya ca namaḥ śākajañjabhābhyāṃ namastābhyo devatābhyo yā abhigrāhiṇīr iti devebhyaḥ prācīnam añjaliṃ kṛtvā tenānulimpate 'psarāsu ca yo gandho gandharveṣu ca yadyaśo daivyo yo mānuṣo
gandhaḥ sa mām āviśatād iheti //
HirGS, 2, 8, 10.1 abhita etamagniṃ gā sthāpayanti yathā hūyamānasya
gandhamājighreyuḥ //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 12, 51.0 athainaṃ saṃśāsti brahmacāryācāryādhīnaḥ praśānto 'dhaḥśāyī daṇḍamekhalājinajaṭādhārī
stryanṛtamadhumāṃsagandhamālyavarjī bhaveti trirātram akṣārālavaṇāśī //
JaimGS, 1, 18, 18.0 vanaspatīnāṃ
gandho 'si puṇyagandha puṇyaṃ me gandhaṃ kuru devamanuṣyeṣu taṃ tvābhihare dīrghāyuṣṭvāya varcasa iti //
JaimGS, 1, 18, 18.0 vanaspatīnāṃ gandho 'si
puṇyagandha puṇyaṃ me gandhaṃ kuru devamanuṣyeṣu taṃ tvābhihare dīrghāyuṣṭvāya varcasa iti //
JaimGS, 1, 18, 18.0 vanaspatīnāṃ gandho 'si puṇyagandha puṇyaṃ me
gandhaṃ kuru devamanuṣyeṣu taṃ tvābhihare dīrghāyuṣṭvāya varcasa iti //
JaimGS, 1, 18, 20.0 vanaspatīnāṃ puṣpam asi
puṇyagandha puṇyaṃ me gandhaṃ kuru devamanuṣyeṣu taṃ tvābhihare dīrghāyuṣṭvāya varcasa iti //
JaimGS, 1, 18, 20.0 vanaspatīnāṃ puṣpam asi puṇyagandha puṇyaṃ me
gandhaṃ kuru devamanuṣyeṣu taṃ tvābhihare dīrghāyuṣṭvāya varcasa iti //
JaimGS, 2, 5, 17.0 tṛtīyāyāṃ
gandhauṣadhībhiḥ saṃsṛjya śamīśākhayā palāśaśākhayā vāsaṃhlādayan kumbhyām avadadhyāt //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 2, 1, 19.2 na hy etena prāṇena pāpaṃ vadati na pāpaṃ dhyāyati na pāpam paśyati na pāpaṃ śṛṇoti na pāpaṃ
gandham apāniti //
JUB, 2, 10, 21.1 na hy etena prāṇena pāpaṃ vadati na pāpaṃ dhyāyati na pāpam paśyati na pāpaṃ śṛṇoti na pāpaṃ
gandham apāniti //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 42, 31.0 tāsu nṛttagītaṃ vīṇāghoṣo 'psarasāṃ gaṇāḥ surabhir
gandho mahān ghoṣo babhūva //
JB, 1, 44, 14.0 tāsu nṛttagītaṃ vīṇāghoṣo 'psarasāṃ gaṇāḥ surabhir
gandho mahān ghoṣo 'bhūd iti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 2, 4, 12.0 śuni kilāsam aje palitaṃ tṛṇe jvaro yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tasmin rājayakṣma iti dakṣiṇā tṛṇaṃ nirasyati
gandhapravādābhir alaṃkurute //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 19, 7.0 agniṃ somaṃ varuṇaṃ mitram indraṃ bṛhaspatiṃ skandaṃ rudraṃ vātsīputraṃ bhagaṃ bhaganakṣatrāṇi kālīṃ ṣaṣṭhīṃ bhadrakālīṃ pūṣaṇaṃ tvaṣṭāraṃ mahiṣikāṃ ca
gandhāhutiṃbhir yajeta //
KāṭhGS, 20, 2.0 udakāntaṃ gatvā yathopapatti vā payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā
sarvagandhaiḥ phalottaraiḥ saśiraskāṃ snāpayitvāhatena vāsasā pracchādya sthālīpākasya juhotīndrāṇī varuṇānī gandharvāṇy udakāny agnir jīvaputraḥ prajāpatir mahārājaḥ skando 'ryamā bhagaḥ prajānaka iti //
KāṭhGS, 21, 1.0 yām eva dvitīyāṃ rātriṃ kanyāṃ vivāhayiṣyan syāt tasyāṃ rātryām atīte niśākāle navāṃ sthālīm āhṛtya payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā
sarvagandhaiḥ phalottaraiḥ saśiraskāṃ snāpayitvāhatena vāsasā pracchādya sthālīpākasya juhoty agnaye somāya mitrāya varuṇāyendrāyodakāya bhagāyāryamṇe pūṣṇe tvaṣṭre rājñe prajāpataya iti //
KāṭhGS, 36, 1.0 daśamyāṃ tasminn evāgnau payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā
sarvagandhaiḥ phalottaraiḥ saśiraskaṃ snāpayitvāhatena vāsasā pracchādya sthālīpākasya juhoti kayā naś citra iti dvābhyāṃ kayā tac chṛṇve prajāpataye svāhā prajāpataye nahi tvad anya iti ca dvābhyām //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 2, 5, 2, 37.0 vāyur vā etasyāślīlaṃ
gandhaṃ janatā anuviharati yam abhiśaṃsanti //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 16, 1.1 aṣṭame garbhamāse jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā phalaiḥ snāpayitvā yā oṣadhaya ity anuvākenāhatena vāsasā pracchādya
gandhapuṣpair alaṃkṛtya phalāni kaṇṭhe vai saṃsṛjyāgniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt //
MānGS, 2, 6, 4.0 prāgastamayānniṣkramyottarato grāmasya purastādvā śucau deśe 'śvatthasyādhastān nyagrodhasya vāpāṃ vā samīpe vedyākṛtiṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ catuṣkoṇavanaspatiśākhāyām avasaktacīrāyāṃ
gandhasragdāmavatyāṃ caturdiśaṃ vinyastodakumbhasahiraṇyabījapiṭikāyām apūpasrastaralājollopikamaṅgalaphalākṣavatyāṃ sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauṣadhīḥ sarvaratnāni copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhumodakasvastikanandyāvartavatyām agniṃ praṇīyāśvatthapalāśakhadirarohitakodumbarāṇām anyatamasyedhmam upasamādhāya tisraḥ pradhānadevatā yajatyuccaiḥśravasaṃ varuṇaṃ viṣṇumiti sthālīpākaiḥ paśubhiścāśvinau cāśvayujau cājyasya //
MānGS, 2, 6, 4.0 prāgastamayānniṣkramyottarato grāmasya purastādvā śucau deśe 'śvatthasyādhastān nyagrodhasya vāpāṃ vā samīpe vedyākṛtiṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ catuṣkoṇavanaspatiśākhāyām avasaktacīrāyāṃ gandhasragdāmavatyāṃ caturdiśaṃ vinyastodakumbhasahiraṇyabījapiṭikāyām apūpasrastaralājollopikamaṅgalaphalākṣavatyāṃ
sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauṣadhīḥ sarvaratnāni copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhumodakasvastikanandyāvartavatyām agniṃ praṇīyāśvatthapalāśakhadirarohitakodumbarāṇām anyatamasyedhmam upasamādhāya tisraḥ pradhānadevatā yajatyuccaiḥśravasaṃ varuṇaṃ viṣṇumiti sthālīpākaiḥ paśubhiścāśvinau cāśvayujau cājyasya //
MānGS, 2, 6, 6.0 gandhasragdāmabhiralaṃkṛtya pradakṣiṇaṃ devayajanaṃ triḥ pariyanti //
MānGS, 2, 14, 25.1 sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauṣadhīḥ sarvaratnāni copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhughṛtam iti //
MānGS, 2, 14, 28.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ grāmacatuṣpathe nagaracatuṣpathe nigamacatuṣpathe vā sarvatomukhān darbhān āstīrya nave śūrpe balim upaharati phalīkṛtāṃs taṇḍulān aphalīkṛtāṃs taṇḍulānāmaṃ māṃsaṃ pakvaṃ māṃsam āmān matsyān pakvān matsyān āmān apūpān pakvān apūpān piṣṭān
gandhān apiṣṭān gandhān gandhapānaṃ madhupānaṃ maireyapānaṃ surāpānaṃ muktaṃ mālyaṃ grathitaṃ mālyaṃ raktaṃ mālyaṃ śuklaṃ mālyaṃ raktapītaśuklakṛṣṇanīlaharitacitravāsāṃsi māṣakalmāṣamūlaphalamiti //
MānGS, 2, 14, 28.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ grāmacatuṣpathe nagaracatuṣpathe nigamacatuṣpathe vā sarvatomukhān darbhān āstīrya nave śūrpe balim upaharati phalīkṛtāṃs taṇḍulān aphalīkṛtāṃs taṇḍulānāmaṃ māṃsaṃ pakvaṃ māṃsam āmān matsyān pakvān matsyān āmān apūpān pakvān apūpān piṣṭān gandhān apiṣṭān
gandhān gandhapānaṃ madhupānaṃ maireyapānaṃ surāpānaṃ muktaṃ mālyaṃ grathitaṃ mālyaṃ raktaṃ mālyaṃ śuklaṃ mālyaṃ raktapītaśuklakṛṣṇanīlaharitacitravāsāṃsi māṣakalmāṣamūlaphalamiti //
MānGS, 2, 14, 28.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ grāmacatuṣpathe nagaracatuṣpathe nigamacatuṣpathe vā sarvatomukhān darbhān āstīrya nave śūrpe balim upaharati phalīkṛtāṃs taṇḍulān aphalīkṛtāṃs taṇḍulānāmaṃ māṃsaṃ pakvaṃ māṃsam āmān matsyān pakvān matsyān āmān apūpān pakvān apūpān piṣṭān gandhān apiṣṭān gandhān
gandhapānaṃ madhupānaṃ maireyapānaṃ surāpānaṃ muktaṃ mālyaṃ grathitaṃ mālyaṃ raktaṃ mālyaṃ śuklaṃ mālyaṃ raktapītaśuklakṛṣṇanīlaharitacitravāsāṃsi māṣakalmāṣamūlaphalamiti //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 3, 9.0 saṃ varcasā payasā saṃ tapobhir aganmahi manasā saṃ śivena saṃ vijñānena manasaś ca satyair yathā vo 'haṃ cārutamaṃ vadānīndro vo dṛśe bhūyāsaṃ sūryaś cakṣuṣe vātaḥ prāṇāya somo
gandhāya brahma kṣatrāya //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 19, 4.0 sthālīpākasya juhoti prāṇenānnam aśīya svāhāpānena
gandhān aśīya svāhā cakṣuṣā rūpāṇyaśīya svāhā śrotreṇa yaśo 'śīya svāheti //
PārGS, 2, 13, 2.0 indraṃ parjanyamaśvinau maruta udalākāśyapaṃ svātikārīṃ sītām anumatiṃ ca dadhnā taṇḍulair
gandhair akṣatair iṣṭvānaḍuho madhughṛte prāśayet //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 3, 4, 2.1 saṃkarāt saṃkarevāsinīm āvahecchūrpeṇākṣatān
gandhānt sumanasaś cātra kṛtvā saṃviṣṭiḥ prākśirāḥ śucau deśe śirastaḥ kṛtvā ka imam u huvety etad gītvā vāgyataḥ prasvapet paśyati ha //
SVidhB, 3, 4, 6.1 vaṃśamayyau vā śalāke
gandhaiḥ pralipya madhyamenopavāsayed vyuṣṭāyāṃ rātrāv etenaivābhigīya parimṛjya brahmacāriṇau brūyād dhārayatam iti saṃnamatyoḥ siddhiṃ vidyāt //
SVidhB, 3, 8, 2.0 rātriṃ prapadye punarbhūṃ mayobhūṃ kanyāṃ śikhaṇḍinīṃ pāśahastāṃ yuvatiṃ kumāriṇīm ādityaś cakṣuṣe vātaḥ prāṇāya somo
gandhāyāpaḥ snehāya mano 'nujñāya pṛthivyai śarīram //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 3, 4.0 āpohiraṇyapavamānaiḥ prokṣayaty ud vayam ityādinādityamupasthāya mahāvyāhṛtyā jalam abhimantrya karṇāv apidhāyābhimukham ādityārdhaṃ nimajjya ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ca yāsu
gandhā iti trirāvartayannaghamarṣaṇaṃ karoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 14, 1.0 divi śrayasvetyahate vāsasī
gandhābharaṇādīni ca prokṣya namo grahāyeti gandhaṃ gṛhītvā prācīnamañjaliṃ kṛtvāpsarassviti gātrāṇyanulepayet tejovat sava iti vastraṃ paridhāya somasya tanūr asīty uttarīyaṃ gṛhṇāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 14, 1.0 divi śrayasvetyahate vāsasī gandhābharaṇādīni ca prokṣya namo grahāyeti
gandhaṃ gṛhītvā prācīnamañjaliṃ kṛtvāpsarassviti gātrāṇyanulepayet tejovat sava iti vastraṃ paridhāya somasya tanūr asīty uttarīyaṃ gṛhṇāti //
VaikhGS, 3, 2, 5.0 vastragandhābharaṇādīni saṃbhṛtya kanikradādinā kanyāgṛhaṃ saha bāndhavairgatvā teja āyuḥ śriyamiti vastrādinālaṃkṛtya prajāpatiḥ somamiti tathābharaṇamāropyādadītetyeke //
VaikhGS, 3, 9, 8.0 caturthyāṃ dantadhāvanaṃ
gandhāmalakādibhiḥ snātvā śvetavastrānulepanā strīśūdrābhyām anabhibhāṣyāparam adṛṣṭvā bhartāraṃ paśyet //
VaikhGS, 3, 19, 7.0 akṣatodakapuṣpānnarasagandhasamaiḥ pāṇibhyāṃ dakṣiṇetarābhyāṃ kumārasya śāṃkarir iveti kanyāyā nandevānandadāyinīti vadan pādata ārabhya krameṇa dehāṅgasaṃdhau śirasi ca nikṣipet //
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 2, 26.1 kṛtānnaṃ puṣpaphalamūlāni
gandharasā udakaṃ cauṣadhīnāṃ rasaḥ somaś ca śastraṃ viṣaṃ māṃsaṃ ca kṣīraṃ ca savikāram ayas trapu jatu sīsaṃ ca //
VasDhS, 14, 12.1 edhodakayavasakuśalājābhyudyatayānāvasathaśapharīpriyaṅgusraggandhamadhumāṃsānīty eteṣāṃ pratigṛhṇīyāt //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 12, 2.0 prāṇāpānau me tarpayāmi samānavyānau me tarpayāmy udānarūpe me tarpayāmi cakṣuḥśrotre me tarpayāmi sucakṣā aham akṣibhyāṃ bhūyāsaṃ suvarcā mukhena suśrut karṇābhyām iti
gandhācchādane //
VārGS, 14, 6.1 śucau bhūmipradeśe śamīśamakaśyāmākānāṃ priyaṅgudūrvāgaurasarṣapāṇāṃ
yathālābhagandhasakṣīraphalavadbhyo vanaspatibhyo haritparṇakuśayavādibhiś cānnair yā oṣadhayaḥ /
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 11, 31.0 abhraṃ cāpartau sūryācandramasoḥ pariveṣa indradhanuḥ pratisūryamatsyaś ca vāte
pūtīgandhe nīhāre ca sarveṣv eteṣu tāvantaṃ kālam //
ĀpDhS, 1, 20, 12.0 manuṣyān rasān rāgān
gandhān annaṃ carma gavāṃ vaśāṃ śleṣmodake tokmakiṇve pippalimarīce dhānyaṃ māṃsam āyudhaṃ sukṛtāśāṃ ca //
ĀpDhS, 1, 20, 15.0 annena cānnasya manuṣyāṇāṃ ca manuṣyai rasānāṃ ca rasair
gandhānāṃ ca gandhair vidyayā ca vidyānām //
ĀpDhS, 1, 20, 15.0 annena cānnasya manuṣyāṇāṃ ca manuṣyai rasānāṃ ca rasair gandhānāṃ ca
gandhair vidyayā ca vidyānām //
ĀpDhS, 2, 28, 10.0 paraparigraham avidvān ādadāna edhodake mūle puṣpe phale
gandhe grāse śāka iti vācā bādhyaḥ //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 8, 9.1 tayoḥ śayyām antareṇa daṇḍo
gandhalipto vāsasā sūtreṇa vā parivītas tiṣṭhati //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 20, 21, 8.1 ye 'śvasya hutasya
gandham ājighranti sarve te puṇyalokā bhavantīti vijñāyate //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 3, 6, 7.1 kṣutvā jṛmbhitvāmanojñaṃ dṛṣṭvā pāpakaṃ
gandham āghrāyākṣispandane karṇadhvanane ca sucakṣā aham akṣībhyāṃ bhūyāsaṃ suvarcā mukhena suśrut karṇābhyāṃ mayi dakṣakratū iti japet //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 8.2 yāvanmātramiva
gandhasyāpajaghnus tam paśuṣvadadhuḥ sa eṣa paśuṣu kuṇapagandhas tasmāt kuṇapagandhān nāpigṛhṇīta somasya haiṣa rājño gandhaḥ //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 8.2 yāvanmātramiva gandhasyāpajaghnus tam paśuṣvadadhuḥ sa eṣa paśuṣu
kuṇapagandhas tasmāt kuṇapagandhān nāpigṛhṇīta somasya haiṣa rājño gandhaḥ //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 8.2 yāvanmātramiva gandhasyāpajaghnus tam paśuṣvadadhuḥ sa eṣa paśuṣu kuṇapagandhas tasmāt
kuṇapagandhān nāpigṛhṇīta somasya haiṣa rājño gandhaḥ //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 8.2 yāvanmātramiva gandhasyāpajaghnus tam paśuṣvadadhuḥ sa eṣa paśuṣu kuṇapagandhas tasmāt kuṇapagandhān nāpigṛhṇīta somasya haiṣa rājño
gandhaḥ //
ŚBM, 10, 5, 2, 15.1 sa etaiḥ suptaḥ na kasya cana veda na manasā saṃkalpayati na vācānnasya rasaṃ vijānāti na prāṇena
gandhaṃ vijānāti na cakṣuṣā paśyati na śrotreṇa śṛṇoti /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 3, 2.1 sa ātmānam upāsīta manomayam prāṇaśarīram bhārūpam ākāśātmānaṃ kāmarūpiṇam manojavasaṃ satyasaṃkalpaṃ satyadhṛtiṃ
sarvagandhaṃ sarvarasaṃ sarvā anu diśaḥ prabhūtaṃ sarvam idam abhyāptam avākkam anādaram /
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 7.0 atha yad āpomayaṃ teja āsīt yo
gandhaḥ sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya cakṣuṣṭa udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavat pītudārus tasmāt sa surabhir gandhāddhi samabhavat tasmād u jvalanas tejaso hi samabhavat tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayati tad yat tāvabhito 'gniṣṭham bhavatas tasmād ime abhito nāsikāṃ cakṣuṣī sva evainau tadāyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 7.0 atha yad āpomayaṃ teja āsīt yo gandhaḥ sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya cakṣuṣṭa udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavat pītudārus tasmāt sa surabhir
gandhāddhi samabhavat tasmād u jvalanas tejaso hi samabhavat tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayati tad yat tāvabhito 'gniṣṭham bhavatas tasmād ime abhito nāsikāṃ cakṣuṣī sva evainau tadāyatane dadhāti //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 3, 8.0 atha
dhūmagandhaṃ prajighrāyājyalepanenāṅgānyanuvimṛjya vācaṃyamo 'bhipravrajyārthaṃ brūyād dūtaṃ vā prahiṇuyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 4, 9.0 atha
dhūmagandhaṃ prajighrāyājyalepanenāṅgānyanuvimṛjya vācaṃyamo 'bhipravrajya saṃsparśaṃ jigamiṣet //
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 6, 2.1 karṇatvagakṣijihvāghrāṇendriyāṇāṃ
śabdasparśarūparasagandheṣvavipratipattir indriyajayaḥ śāstrānuṣṭhānaṃ vā //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 7.1 annasya ūṣmā mayūragrīvābhaḥ śaityam āśu kliṣṭasyeva vaivarṇyaṃ saudakatvam aklinnatvaṃ ca vyañjanānām āśu śuṣkatvaṃ ca kvāthadhyāmaphenapaṭalavicchinnabhāvo
gandhasparśarasavadhaśca draveṣu hīnātiriktacchāyādarśanaṃ phenapaṭalasīmantordhvarājīdarśanaṃ ca rasasya madhye nīlā rājī payasastāmrā madyatoyayoḥ kālī dadhnaḥ śyāmā madhunaḥ śvetā dravyāṇām ārdrāṇām āśu pramlānatvam utpakvabhāvaḥ kvāthanīlaśyāvatā ca śuṣkāṇām āśu śātanaṃ vaivarṇyaṃ ca kaṭhinānāṃ mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ ca kaṭhinatvam tadabhyāśe kṣudrasattvavadhaśca āstaraṇaprāvaraṇānāṃ dhyāmamaṇḍalatā tanturomapakṣmaśātanaṃ ca lohamaṇimayānāṃ paṅkamalopadehatā sneharāgagauravaprabhāvavarṇasparśavadhaśca iti viṣayuktasya liṅgāni //
ArthaŚ, 2, 2, 10.1 nāgavanapālā hastipakapādapāśikasaumikavanacarakapārikarmikasakhā
hastimūtrapurīṣacchannagandhā bhallātakīśākhāpracchannāḥ pañcabhiḥ saptabhir vā hastibandhakībhiḥ saha carantaḥ śayyāsthānapadyāleṇḍakūlaghātoddeśena hastikulaparyagraṃ vidyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 9.1 tataḥ paraṃ
gandhamālyarasapaṇyāḥ prasādhanakāravaḥ kṣatriyāśca pūrvāṃ diśam adhivaseyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 27.1 sarvasnehadhānyakṣāralavaṇagandhabhaiṣajyaśuṣkaśākayavasavallūratṛṇakāṣṭhalohacarmāṅgārasnāyuviṣaviṣāṇaveṇuvalkalasāradārupraharaṇāvaraṇāśmanicayān anekavarṣopabhogasahān kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 11, 56.1 laghu snigdham aśyānaṃ sarpiḥsnehalepi
gandhasukhaṃ tvaganusāryanulbaṇam avirāgyuṣṇasahaṃ dāhagrāhi sukhasparśanam iti candanaguṇāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 1.1 ākarādhyakṣaḥ śulbadhātuśāstrarasapākamaṇirāgajñas tajjñasakho vā tajjātakarmakaropakaraṇasampannaḥ kiṭṭamūṣāṅgārabhasmaliṅgaṃ vākaraṃ bhūtapūrvam abhūtapūrvaṃ vā bhūmiprastararasadhātum atyarthavarṇagauravam
ugragandharasaṃ parīkṣeta //
ArthaŚ, 2, 25, 11.1 pānāgārāṇyanekakakṣyāṇi vibhaktaśayanāsanavanti pānoddeśāni
gandhamālyodakavanti ṛtusukhāni kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 4, 2, 22.1 dhānyasnehakṣāralavaṇagandhabhaiṣajyadravyāṇāṃ samavarṇopadhāne dvādaśapaṇo daṇḍaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 2.1 kṣīṇadāyakuṭumbam alpanirveśaṃ viparītadeśajātigotranāmakarmāpadeśaṃ pracchannavṛttikarmāṇaṃ
māṃsasurābhakṣyabhojanagandhamālyavastravibhūṣaṇeṣu prasaktam ativyayakartāraṃ puṃścalīdyūtaśauṇḍikeṣu prasaktam abhīkṣṇapravāsinam avijñātasthānagamanam ekāntāraṇyaniṣkuṭavikālacāriṇaṃ pracchanne sāmiṣe vā deśe bahumantrasaṃnipātaṃ sadyaḥkṣatavraṇānāṃ gūḍhapratīkārakārayitāram antargṛhanityam abhyadhigantāraṃ kāntāparaṃ paraparigrahāṇāṃ parastrīdravyaveśmanām abhīkṣṇapraṣṭāraṃ kutsitakarmaśāstropakaraṇasaṃsargaṃ virātre channakuḍyacchāyāsaṃcāriṇaṃ virūpadravyāṇām adeśakālavikretāraṃ jātavairāśayaṃ hīnakarmajātiṃ vigūhamānarūpaṃ liṅgenāliṅginaṃ liṅginaṃ vā bhinnācāraṃ pūrvakṛtāpadānaṃ svakarmabhir apadiṣṭaṃ nāgarikamahāmātradarśane gūhamānam apasarantam anucchvāsopaveśinam āvignaṃ śuṣkabhinnasvaramukhavarṇaṃ śastrahastamanuṣyasampātatrāsinaṃ hiṃsrastenanidhinikṣepāpahāraparaprayogagūḍhājīvinām anyatamaṃ śaṅketa //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 19.1 abhyantarakṛte puruṣam āsannaṃ vyasaninaṃ krūrasahāyaṃ taskaropakaraṇasaṃsargaṃ striyaṃ vā daridrakulām anyaprasaktāṃ vā paricārakajanaṃ vā tadvidhācāram atisvapnaṃ nidrāklāntam āvignaṃ śuṣkabhinnasvaramukhavarṇam anavasthitam atipralāpinam uccārohaṇasaṃrabdhagātraṃ vilūnanighṛṣṭabhinnapāṭitaśarīravastraṃ jātakiṇasaṃrabdhahastapādaṃ pāṃsupūrṇakeśanakhaṃ vilūnabhugnakeśanakhaṃ vā samyaksnātānuliptaṃ tailapramṛṣṭagātraṃ sadyodhautahastapādaṃ vā pāṃsupicchileṣu tulyapādapadanikṣepaṃ praveśaniṣkasanayor vā
tulyamālyamadyagandhavastracchedavilepanasvedaṃ parīkṣeta //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 2, 4.1 atha yaśomatī dārikā suvarṇamayāni puṣpāṇi kārayitvā rūpyamayāṇi ratnamayāni
prabhūtagandhamālyavilepanasaṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā śatarasam āhāraṃ sajjīkṛtya bhagavato dūtena kālam ārocayati samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktaṃ yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyata iti /
AvŚat, 4, 3.7 tena kārṣāpaṇadvayena vikrīya bhagavato
gandhaṃ dadyām iti /
AvŚat, 7, 2.1 yadā bhagavāṃl loke notpanna āsīt tadā rājā prasenajit tīrthikadevatārcanaṃ kṛtavān
puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanaiḥ /
AvŚat, 7, 2.2 yadā tu bhagavāṃl loke utpannaḥ rājā ca prasenajid daharasūtrodāharaṇena vinīto bhagavacchāsane śraddhāṃ pratilabdhavān tadā prītisaumanasyajātas trir bhagavantam upasaṃkramya
dīpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanair abhyarcayati //
AvŚat, 9, 3.4 tataḥ saptame divase vistīrṇāvakāśe pṛthivīpradeśe 'nekeṣu prāṇiśatasahasreṣu saṃnipatiteṣu gaganatale cānekeṣu devatāsahasreṣu saṃnipatiteṣu gomayamaṇḍalake kᄆpte
sarvagandhamālyeṣūpahṛteṣu pūrvataraṃ tīrthikopāsakena satyopayācanaṃ kṛtam yena satyena pūraṇaprabhṛtayaḥ ṣaṭ śāstāro loke śreṣṭhāḥ anena satyenemāni puṣpāṇi ayaṃ ca dhūpaḥ idaṃ ca pānīyaṃ tān upagacchantv iti //
AvŚat, 11, 2.1 atha nāvikā nadyā ajiravatyās tīram apagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakaṭhallaṃ vyavasthāpayāmāsur ucchritacchatradhvajapatākaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ
gandhaghaṭikāvadhūpitam /
AvŚat, 12, 2.3 tatas tasmin prāsāde śakreṇa devendreṇa bhagavān saśrāvakasaṃgho divyenāhāreṇa divyena śayanāsanena divyair
gandhamālyapuṣpaiḥ satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjitaḥ //
AvŚat, 12, 5.11 sa taṃ vicitrair vastrālaṃkārair alaṃkṛtaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ
gandhaghaṭikādhūpitaṃ bhagavataḥ saśrāvakasaṃghasya niryātya traimāsyaṃ praṇītenāhāreṇa saṃtarpya vividhair vastraviśeṣair ācchādyānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhiṃ cakāra //
AvŚat, 13, 8.2 bhagavann asmin nagaramadhye puṣkariṇīṃ
gandhodakaparipūrṇāṃ kārayiṣyāmi yatra bhagavān saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ snāsyati /
AvŚat, 13, 8.5 tato rājñā kṣatriyeṇa mūrdhābhiṣiktenāmātyebhya ājñā dattā
gandhodakaṃ sajjīkurvantu bhavantaḥ ratnamayāṃś ca kumbhān yena vayaṃ bhagavantaṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaṃ snāpayiṣyāma iti /
AvŚat, 13, 8.6 tato rājñā amātyagaṇaparivṛtena tan nagaram apagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakaṭhallaṃ vyavasthāpitam ucchritadhvajapatākaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ
gandhodakapariṣiktaṃ vicitradhūpadhūpitam /
AvŚat, 13, 8.9 tato rājñāmātyagaṇaparivṛtena candanaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ saśrāvakasaṃgho
nānāgandhaparibhāvitenodakena snāpitaḥ /
AvŚat, 16, 4.2 tato rājagṛhanivāsinaḥ paurāḥ saparivārā hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramuditā udagraprītisaumanasyajātāḥ
puṣpagandhamālyāny ādāya bhagavantaṃ darśanāyopasaṃkrāntāḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 5.6 tatas tair gāndharvikair rājāmātyapaurajanapadasahāyaiḥ sarvā śrāvastī nagarī apagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakaṭhallā
gandhodakapariṣiktā nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇā vicitradhūpadhūpitā puṣpavitānamaṇḍitā /
AvŚat, 19, 1.2 yadā rājñā bimbisāreṇānekaprāṇiśatasahasraparivāreṇa satyāni dṛṣṭāni tadā tena kṛtapratyupakārasaṃdarśanārthaṃ buddhapūjāsaṃvartanārthaṃ gṛhavistarasaṃdarśanārthaṃ buddhotpādabahumānasaṃjananārthaṃ ca bhagavān saśrāvakasaṃgho rājakule bhaktenopanimantritaḥ māgadhakānāṃ ca paurāṇām ājñā dattā bhagavato nagarapraveśe
puṣpagandhamālyavilepanaiḥ pūjā kartavyā sarvaṃ ca rājagṛhaṃ nagaram apagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakaṭhallaṃ vyavasthāpayitavyam nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇam ucchritadhvajapatākaṃ yāvac ca veṇuvanaṃ yāvac ca rājagṛham atrāntarā sarvo mārgo vicitrair vastrair ācchādayitavya iti /
AvŚat, 20, 1.10 atha sa gṛhapatir bhagavatas tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā śatarasam āhāraṃ samudānayati
puṣpagandhamālyavilepanāni ca /
AvŚat, 21, 5.2 bhagavān āha kāśyape bhagavati pravrajito babhūva tatrānena keśanakhastūpe
gandhāvasekaḥ kṛtaḥ puṣpāṇi cāvaropitāni pratyekabodhau cānena mārgo bhāvitaḥ /
AvŚat, 23, 1.8 sā dāsīgaṇaparivṛtā cakram ādāya
gandhadhūpapuṣpaṃ ca devakulaṃ sampratiṣṭhitā //
AvŚat, 23, 3.5 tataś ceṭikayā vāryate nāyaṃ nārāyaṇa iti sā vāryamāṇāpi tīvraprasādā āvarjitamānasā buddhasya bhagavata upari sauvarṇacakraṃ nikṣipya
gandhamālyaṃ ca dattavatī //
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 2, 4.13 na
śabdagandharasaspraṣṭavyadharmeṣu na śrotravijñāne yāvanna manovijñāne /
ASāh, 3, 6.13 sa āśīviṣastaṃ prāṇakajātaṃ
gandhenānubadhnīyād anugacched āhārahetorbhakṣayitukāmaḥ /
ASāh, 3, 6.15 atha sa āśīviṣastasyā oṣadhyā
gandhenaiva pratyudāvarteta /
ASāh, 3, 11.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ
puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet yaś ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet parigṛhṇīyāt dhārayeddhā tāṃś ca tathaiva divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet katarastayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 3, 11.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet yaś ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet parigṛhṇīyāt dhārayeddhā tāṃś ca tathaiva divyābhiḥ
puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet katarastayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 3, 11.11 tasmāttarhi kauśika yaḥ kaścitkulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ vā kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ
puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet ayameva kauśika tayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.17 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpair dhūpair
gandhair mālyair vilepanaiścūrṇair vastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkurvanti gurukurvanti mānayanti pūjayanti arcayanti apacāyanti /
ASāh, 3, 12.27 kārayitvā ca tān yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyair dhūpair divyair
gandhair divyair mālyair divyair vilepanair divyaiś cūrṇair divyair vastrair divyaiś chatrair divyair dhvajair divyābhir ghaṇṭābhiḥ divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.30 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet
puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 12.32 sacetkauśika yāvantaś cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyair dhūpair divyair
gandhair divyairmālyairdivyaiścūrṇair divyairvastrairdivyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.35 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayed apacāyetpuṣpairdhūpair
gandhairmālyairvilepanaiś cūrṇair vastraiś chatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 12.37 yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlikāyāṃ lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairdhūpairdivyair
gandhair divyairmālyair divyairvilepanair divyaiścūrṇairdivyairvastrair divyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.40 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet
puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 12.41 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlikāyāṃ lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairdhūpair
divyairgandhair divyairmālyair divyairvilepanair divyaiścūrṇair divyaiśchatrairdivyair dhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhirdivyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.44 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet
puṣpairdhūpairgandhair mālyairvilepanaiścūrṇair vastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 12.45 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyairdhūpair
divyairgandhairdivyairmālyair divyaiścūrṇair divyairvastrairdivyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.48 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet
puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 12.49 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yeṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyābhiḥ
puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ye 'pi kecitkauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ sacetpunaste sarve apūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakamātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran parikalpamupādāya tata ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ete evaṃrūpayā puṇyakriyayā te sarve sattvāstānaprameyānasaṃkhyeyān stūpān pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃrūpāṃ pūjāṃ kārayeyuḥ tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarve sattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.49 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yeṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ye 'pi kecitkauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ sacetpunaste sarve apūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakamātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran parikalpamupādāya tata ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ
sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ete evaṃrūpayā puṇyakriyayā te sarve sattvāstānaprameyānasaṃkhyeyān stūpān pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃrūpāṃ pūjāṃ kārayeyuḥ tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarve sattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.52 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayed apacāyet puṣpair dhūpair
gandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati //
ASāh, 3, 13.3 tiṣṭhantu khalu punarbhagavan anena paryāyeṇa trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ ye 'pi te bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ tatra ekaikaḥ sattvaḥ ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ
sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ayameva tebhyaḥ sa bhagavan sarvasattvebhyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 13.5 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet
puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet //
ASāh, 3, 14.12 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet
puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet asya kauśika puṇyābhisaṃskārasya asau pūrvakastathāgatadhātugarbhaḥ saptaratnamayaḥ stūpasaṃskārajapuṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti /
ASāh, 3, 22.7 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati arcayiṣyati apacāyiṣyati
puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayiṣyati tasyāpyahaṃ kauśika kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā enān dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān vadāmi //
ASāh, 3, 23.3 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati arcayiṣyati apacāyiṣyati
puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayiṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 23.4 kaḥ punarvādo yaḥ enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhiṣyati udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati arcayiṣyati apacāyiṣyati
puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayiṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 28.2 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ
gandhaṃ ghrāsyaty anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti //
ASāh, 3, 28.2 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyaty anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca
tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti //
ASāh, 3, 29.1 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ
gandhaṃ ghrāsyati anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā tatra gantavyāḥ iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vāmanuṣyo vāgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 29.1 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyati anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca
tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā tatra gantavyāḥ iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vāmanuṣyo vāgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 31.4 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet
puṣpairdhūpairgandhair mālyairvilepanaiścūrṇair vastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 31.10 sadā ca satkartavyā gurukartavyā mānayitavyā pūjayitavyā arcayitavyā apacāyitavyā
puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayitavyeti //
ASāh, 5, 1.4 svayameva caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet
puṣpairdhūpairgandhair mālyairvilepanaiścūrṇair vastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ yo vā anyaḥ sampūjya parasmai cārthikāya chandikāya kulaputrāya kuladuhitre vā yācamānāya dadyādupanāmayenniryātayetparityajet antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā /
ASāh, 6, 10.31 tadyathāpi nāma praṇītaṃ bhojanaṃ saviṣaṃ bhavet kiṃcāpi tadvarṇataś ca
gandhataś ca rasataś ca sparśataś ca abhilaṣaṇīyaṃ bhavati api tu khalu punaḥ saviṣatvātparivarjanīyaṃ bhavati paṇḍitānām na paribhogāya /
ASāh, 6, 10.33 tasya tadbhojanaṃ paribhuñjānasya varṇataśca
gandhataś ca rasataś ca sparśataś ca svādeṣu sukhakaraṃ pariṇāme cāsya duḥkhavipākaṃ bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 14.2 atha khalu trāyastriṃśakāyikānāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ śatasahasrāṇi
divyapuṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇavarṣair divyai ratnavarṣairdivyaiś ca vastravarṣairbhagavantam abhyavākirannabhiprākiran /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 3, 19.2 snehaiścaturbhir daśamūlamiśrair
gandhauṣadhaiś cānilahaḥ pradehaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 8, 20.1 nāratnapāṇir nāsnāto nopahatavāsā nājapitvā nāhutvā devatābhyo nānirūpya pitṛbhyo nādattvā gurubhyo nātithibhyo nopāśritebhyo
nāpuṇyagandho nāmālī nāprakṣālitapāṇipādavadano nāśuddhamukho nodaṅmukho na vimanā nābhaktāśiṣṭāśucikṣudhitaparicaro na pātrīṣvamedhyāsu nādeśe nākāle nākīrṇe nādattvāgramagnaye nāprokṣitaṃ prokṣaṇodakairna mantrair anabhimantritaṃ na kutsayanna kutsitaṃ na pratikūlopahitamannamādadīta na paryuṣitamanyatra māṃsaharitakaśuṣkaśākaphalabhakṣyebhyaḥ nāśeṣabhuk syādanyatra dadhimadhulavaṇasaktusarpirbhyaḥ na naktaṃ dadhi bhuñjīta na saktūn ekān aśnīyānna niśi na bhuktvā na bahūnna dvirnodakāntaritānna chittvā dvijairbhakṣayet //
Ca, Sū., 11, 37.2 tatrātiprabhāvatāṃ dṛśyānāmatimātraṃ darśanamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'darśanamayogaḥ atiśliṣṭātiviprakṛṣṭaraudrabhairavādbhutadviṣṭabībhatsanavikṛtavitrāsanādirūpadarśanaṃ mithyāyogaḥ tathātimātrastanitapaṭahotkruṣṭādīnāṃ śabdānāmatimātraṃ śravaṇamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'śravaṇam ayogaḥ paruṣeṣṭavināśopaghātapradharṣaṇabhīṣaṇādiśabdaśravaṇaṃ mithyāyogaḥ tathātitīkṣṇogrābhiṣyandināṃ
gandhānāmatimātraṃ ghrāṇamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'ghrāṇam ayogaḥ pūtidviṣṭāmedhyaklinnaviṣapavanakuṇapagandhādighrāṇaṃ mithyāyogaḥ tathā rasānāmatyādānamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'nādānamayogaḥ mithyāyogo rāśivarjyeṣv āhāravidhiviśeṣāyataneṣūpadekṣyate tathātiśītoṣṇānāṃ spṛśyānāṃ snānābhyaṅgotsādanādīnāṃ cātyupasevanam atiyogaḥ sarvaśo'nupasevanamayogaḥ snānādīnāṃ śītoṣṇādīnāṃ ca spṛśyānām anānupūrvyopasevanaṃ viṣamasthānābhighātāśucibhūtasaṃsparśādayaś ceti mithyāyogaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 11, 37.2 tatrātiprabhāvatāṃ dṛśyānāmatimātraṃ darśanamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'darśanamayogaḥ atiśliṣṭātiviprakṛṣṭaraudrabhairavādbhutadviṣṭabībhatsanavikṛtavitrāsanādirūpadarśanaṃ mithyāyogaḥ tathātimātrastanitapaṭahotkruṣṭādīnāṃ śabdānāmatimātraṃ śravaṇamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'śravaṇam ayogaḥ paruṣeṣṭavināśopaghātapradharṣaṇabhīṣaṇādiśabdaśravaṇaṃ mithyāyogaḥ tathātitīkṣṇogrābhiṣyandināṃ gandhānāmatimātraṃ ghrāṇamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'ghrāṇam ayogaḥ
pūtidviṣṭāmedhyaklinnaviṣapavanakuṇapagandhādighrāṇaṃ mithyāyogaḥ tathā rasānāmatyādānamatiyogaḥ sarvaśo'nādānamayogaḥ mithyāyogo rāśivarjyeṣv āhāravidhiviśeṣāyataneṣūpadekṣyate tathātiśītoṣṇānāṃ spṛśyānāṃ snānābhyaṅgotsādanādīnāṃ cātyupasevanam atiyogaḥ sarvaśo'nupasevanamayogaḥ snānādīnāṃ śītoṣṇādīnāṃ ca spṛśyānām anānupūrvyopasevanaṃ viṣamasthānābhighātāśucibhūtasaṃsparśādayaś ceti mithyāyogaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 15, 6.1 idānīṃ tāvat saṃbhārān vividhānapi samāsenopadekṣyāmaḥ tadyathā dṛḍhaṃ nivātaṃ pravātaikadeśaṃ sukhapravicāram anupatyakaṃ dhūmātapajalarajasām anabhigamanīyam aniṣṭānāṃ ca
śabdasparśarasarūpagandhānāṃ sodapānodūkhalamusalavarcaḥsthānasnānabhūmimahānasaṃ vāstuvidyākuśalaḥ praśastaṃ gṛhameva tāvat pūrvamupakalpayet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 14.0 pittavikārāṃścatvāriṃśatam ata ūrdhvamanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ oṣaśca ploṣaśca dāhaśca davathuśca dhūmakaśca amlakaśca vidāhaśca antardāhaśca aṃsadāhaśca ūṣmādhikyaṃ ca atisvedaśca aṅgasvedaśca
aṅgagandhaśca aṅgāvadaraṇaṃ ca śoṇitakledaśca māṃsakledaśca tvagdāhaśca māṃsadāhaśca tvagavadaraṇaṃ ca carmadalanaṃ ca raktakoṭhaśca raktavisphoṭaśca raktapittaṃ ca raktamaṇḍalāni ca haritatvaṃ ca hāridratvaṃ ca nīlikā ca kakṣā ca kāmalā ca tiktāsyatā ca lohitagandhāsyatā ca pūtimukhatā ca tṛṣṇādhikyaṃ ca atṛptiśca āsyavipākaśca galapākaśca akṣipākaśca gudapākaśca meḍhrapākaśca jīvādānaṃ ca tamaḥpraveśaśca haritahāridranetramūtravarcastvaṃ ca iti catvāriṃśatpittavikārāḥ pittavikārāṇām aparisaṃkhyeyānāmāviṣkṛtatamā vyākhyātāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 20, 15.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu pittavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu pittasyedamātmarūpamapariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ pittavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā auṣṇyaṃ taikṣṇyaṃ dravatvam anatisneho varṇaśca śuklāruṇavarjo
gandhaśca visro rasau ca kaṭukāmlau saratvaṃ ca pittasyātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca pittasya karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā dāhauṣṇyapākasvedakledakothakaṇḍūsrāvarāgā yathāsvaṃ ca gandhavarṇarasābhinirvartanaṃ pittasya karmāṇi tair anvitaṃ pittavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 15.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu pittavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu pittasyedamātmarūpamapariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ pittavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā auṣṇyaṃ taikṣṇyaṃ dravatvam anatisneho varṇaśca śuklāruṇavarjo gandhaśca visro rasau ca kaṭukāmlau saratvaṃ ca pittasyātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca pittasya karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā dāhauṣṇyapākasvedakledakothakaṇḍūsrāvarāgā yathāsvaṃ ca
gandhavarṇarasābhinirvartanaṃ pittasya karmāṇi tair anvitaṃ pittavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 26, 11.0 tatra dravyāṇi
gurukharakaṭhinamandasthiraviśadasāndrasthūlagandhaguṇabahulāni pārthivāni tānyupacayasaṃghātagauravasthairyakarāṇi dravasnigdhaśītamandamṛdupicchilarasaguṇabahulāny āpyāni tāny upakledasnehabandhaviṣyandamārdavaprahlādakarāṇi uṣṇatīkṣṇasūkṣmalaghurūkṣaviśadarūpaguṇabahulāny āgneyāni tāni dāhapākaprabhāprakāśavarṇakarāṇi laghuśītarūkṣakharaviśadasūkṣmasparśaguṇabahulāni vāyavyāni tāni raukṣyaglānivicāravaiśadyalāghavakarāṇi mṛdulaghusūkṣmaślakṣṇaśabdaguṇabahulāny ākāśātmakāni tāni mārdavasauṣiryalāghavakarāṇi //
Ca, Sū., 27, 3.0 iṣṭavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ vidhivihitamannapānaṃ prāṇināṃ prāṇisaṃjñakānāṃ prāṇamācakṣate kuśalāḥ pratyakṣaphaladarśanāt tadindhanā hy antaragneḥ sthitiḥ tat sattvam ūrjayati taccharīradhātuvyūhabalavarṇendriyaprasādakaraṃ yathoktamupasevyamānaṃ viparītamahitāya sampadyate //
Ca, Sū., 28, 7.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyo na hitāhāropayoginām agniveśa tannimittā vyādhayo jāyante na ca kevalaṃ hitāhāropayogādeva sarvavyādhibhayam atikrāntaṃ bhavati santi hy ṛte 'pyahitāhāropayogād anyā rogaprakṛtayaḥ tadyathā kālaviparyayaḥ prajñāparādhaḥ
śabdasparśarūparasagandhāścāsātmyā iti /
Ca, Nid., 1, 28.0 viṣamāśanād anaśanād annaparivartād ṛtuvyāpatter
asātmyagandhopaghrāṇād viṣopahatasya codakasyopayogād garebhyo girīṇāṃ copaśleṣāt snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanānām ayathāvatprayogāt mithyāsaṃsarjanādvā strīṇāṃ ca viṣamaprajananāt prajātānāṃ ca mithyopacārād yathoktānāṃ ca hetūnāṃ miśrībhāvād yathānidānaṃ dvandvānām anyatamaḥ sarve vā trayo doṣā yugapat prakopam āpadyante te prakupitās tayaivānupūrvyā jvaram abhinirvartayanti //
Ca, Nid., 2, 5.1 saṃsargāl lohitapradūṣaṇāl
lohitagandhavarṇānuvidhānācca pittaṃ lohitapittamityācakṣate //
Ca, Nid., 2, 6.1 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathāanannābhilāṣaḥ bhuktasya vidāhaḥ
śuktāmlagandharasa udgāraḥ charderabhīkṣṇamāgamanaṃ charditasya bībhatsatā svarabhedo gātrāṇāṃ sadanaṃ paridāhaḥ mukhāddhūmāgama iva lohalohitamatsyāmagandhitvamiva cāsyasya raktaharitahāridratvam aṅgāvayavaśakṛnmūtrasvedalālāsiṅghāṇakāsyakarṇamalapiḍakolikāpiḍakānām aṅgavedanā lohitanīlapītaśyāvānāmarciṣmatāṃ ca rūpāṇāṃ svapne darśanamabhīkṣṇamiti lohitapittapūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 47.1 trayastu khalu doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ pramehānabhinirvartayiṣyanta imāni pūrvarūpāṇi darśayanti tadyathājaṭilībhāvaṃ keśeṣu mādhuryamāsyasya karapādayoḥ suptatādāhau mukhatālukaṇṭhaśoṣaṃ pipāsām ālasyaṃ malaṃ kāye kāyacchidreṣūpadehaṃ paridāhaṃ suptatāṃ cāṅgeṣu ṣaṭpadapipīlikābhiśca śarīramūtrābhisaraṇaṃ mūtre ca mūtradoṣān visraṃ
śarīragandhaṃ nidrāṃ tandrāṃ ca sarvakālamiti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 12.1 tatrāyam unmādakarāṇāṃ bhūtānām unmādayiṣyatām ārambhaviśeṣo bhavati tad yathā avalokayanto devā janayanty unmādaṃ guruvṛddhasiddhamaharṣayo 'bhiśapantaḥ pitaro darśayantaḥ spṛśanto gandharvāḥ samāviśanto yakṣāḥ rākṣasās tv
ātmagandham āghrāpayantaḥ piśācāḥ punar āruhya vāhayantaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 3, 7.0 tatra vātam evaṃvidham anārogyakaraṃ vidyāt tadyathā yathartuviṣamam atistimitam aticalam atiparuṣam atiśītam atyuṣṇam atirūkṣam atyabhiṣyandinam atibhairavārāvam atipratihataparasparagatim atikuṇḍalinam
asātmyagandhabāṣpasikatāpāṃśudhūmopahatam iti udakaṃ tu khalvatyarthavikṛtagandhavarṇarasasparśaṃ kledabahulam apakrāntajalacaravihaṅgam upakṣīṇajaleśayam aprītikaram apagataguṇaṃ vidyāt deśaṃ punaḥ prakṛtivikṛtavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ kledabahulam upasṛṣṭaṃ sarīsṛpavyālamaśakaśalabhamakṣikāmūṣakolūkaśmāśānikaśakunijambūkādibhis tṛṇolūpopavanavantaṃ pratānādibahulam apūrvavadavapatitaśuṣkanaṣṭaśasyaṃ dhūmrapavanaṃ pradhmātapatatrigaṇam utkruṣṭaśvagaṇam udbhrāntavyathitavividhamṛgapakṣisaṅgham utsṛṣṭanaṣṭadharmasatyalajjācāraśīlaguṇajanapadaṃ śaśvatkṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ pratatolkāpātanirghātabhūmikampam atibhayārāvarūpaṃ rūkṣatāmrāruṇasitābhrajālasaṃvṛtārkacandratārakam abhīkṣṇaṃ sasaṃbhramodvegam iva satrāsaruditamiva satamaskam iva guhyakācaritam ivākranditaśabdabahulaṃ cāhitaṃ vidyāt kālaṃ tu khalu yathartuliṅgādviparītaliṅgam atiliṅgaṃ hīnaliṅgaṃ cāhitaṃ vyavasyet imān evaṃdoṣayuktāṃścaturo bhāvāñjanapadoddhvaṃsakarān vadanti kuśalāḥ ato'nyathābhūtāṃstu hitān ācakṣate //
Ca, Vim., 3, 7.0 tatra vātam evaṃvidham anārogyakaraṃ vidyāt tadyathā yathartuviṣamam atistimitam aticalam atiparuṣam atiśītam atyuṣṇam atirūkṣam atyabhiṣyandinam atibhairavārāvam atipratihataparasparagatim atikuṇḍalinam asātmyagandhabāṣpasikatāpāṃśudhūmopahatam iti udakaṃ tu
khalvatyarthavikṛtagandhavarṇarasasparśaṃ kledabahulam apakrāntajalacaravihaṅgam upakṣīṇajaleśayam aprītikaram apagataguṇaṃ vidyāt deśaṃ punaḥ prakṛtivikṛtavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ kledabahulam upasṛṣṭaṃ sarīsṛpavyālamaśakaśalabhamakṣikāmūṣakolūkaśmāśānikaśakunijambūkādibhis tṛṇolūpopavanavantaṃ pratānādibahulam apūrvavadavapatitaśuṣkanaṣṭaśasyaṃ dhūmrapavanaṃ pradhmātapatatrigaṇam utkruṣṭaśvagaṇam udbhrāntavyathitavividhamṛgapakṣisaṅgham utsṛṣṭanaṣṭadharmasatyalajjācāraśīlaguṇajanapadaṃ śaśvatkṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ pratatolkāpātanirghātabhūmikampam atibhayārāvarūpaṃ rūkṣatāmrāruṇasitābhrajālasaṃvṛtārkacandratārakam abhīkṣṇaṃ sasaṃbhramodvegam iva satrāsaruditamiva satamaskam iva guhyakācaritam ivākranditaśabdabahulaṃ cāhitaṃ vidyāt kālaṃ tu khalu yathartuliṅgādviparītaliṅgam atiliṅgaṃ hīnaliṅgaṃ cāhitaṃ vyavasyet imān evaṃdoṣayuktāṃścaturo bhāvāñjanapadoddhvaṃsakarān vadanti kuśalāḥ ato'nyathābhūtāṃstu hitān ācakṣate //
Ca, Vim., 3, 7.0 tatra vātam evaṃvidham anārogyakaraṃ vidyāt tadyathā yathartuviṣamam atistimitam aticalam atiparuṣam atiśītam atyuṣṇam atirūkṣam atyabhiṣyandinam atibhairavārāvam atipratihataparasparagatim atikuṇḍalinam asātmyagandhabāṣpasikatāpāṃśudhūmopahatam iti udakaṃ tu khalvatyarthavikṛtagandhavarṇarasasparśaṃ kledabahulam apakrāntajalacaravihaṅgam upakṣīṇajaleśayam aprītikaram apagataguṇaṃ vidyāt deśaṃ punaḥ
prakṛtivikṛtavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ kledabahulam upasṛṣṭaṃ sarīsṛpavyālamaśakaśalabhamakṣikāmūṣakolūkaśmāśānikaśakunijambūkādibhis tṛṇolūpopavanavantaṃ pratānādibahulam apūrvavadavapatitaśuṣkanaṣṭaśasyaṃ dhūmrapavanaṃ pradhmātapatatrigaṇam utkruṣṭaśvagaṇam udbhrāntavyathitavividhamṛgapakṣisaṅgham utsṛṣṭanaṣṭadharmasatyalajjācāraśīlaguṇajanapadaṃ śaśvatkṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ pratatolkāpātanirghātabhūmikampam atibhayārāvarūpaṃ rūkṣatāmrāruṇasitābhrajālasaṃvṛtārkacandratārakam abhīkṣṇaṃ sasaṃbhramodvegam iva satrāsaruditamiva satamaskam iva guhyakācaritam ivākranditaśabdabahulaṃ cāhitaṃ vidyāt kālaṃ tu khalu yathartuliṅgādviparītaliṅgam atiliṅgaṃ hīnaliṅgaṃ cāhitaṃ vyavasyet imān evaṃdoṣayuktāṃścaturo bhāvāñjanapadoddhvaṃsakarān vadanti kuśalāḥ ato'nyathābhūtāṃstu hitān ācakṣate //
Ca, Vim., 4, 6.0 tatredamupadiśanti buddhimantaḥ rogam ekaikam evaṃprakopaṇam evaṃyonim evamutthānam evamātmānam evamadhiṣṭhānam evaṃvedanam evaṃsaṃsthānam
evaṃśabdasparśarūparasagandham evamupadravam evaṃvṛddhisthānakṣayasamanvitam evamudarkam evaṃnāmānam evaṃyogaṃ vidyāt tasminniyaṃ pratīkārārthā pravṛttirathavā nivṛttirityupadeśājjñāyate //
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta
gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 7, 26.3 sa yadā jānīyādviramati śabdaḥ praśāmyati ca phenaḥ prasādamāpadyate snehaḥ yathāsvaṃ ca
gandhavarṇarasotpattiḥ saṃvartate ca bhaiṣajyamaṅgulibhyāṃ mṛdyamānam anatimṛdvanatidāruṇam anaṅguligrāhi ceti sa kālastasyāvatāraṇāya /
Ca, Vim., 8, 9.1 evaṃvidham adhyayanārthinam upasthitam ārirādhayiṣum ācāryo 'nubhāṣeta udagayane śuklapakṣe praśaste 'hani tiṣyahastaśravaṇāśvayujāmanyatamena nakṣatreṇa yogamupagate bhagavati śaśini kalyāṇe kalyāṇe ca karaṇe maitre muhūrte muṇḍaḥ kṛtopavāsaḥ snātaḥ kāṣāyavastrasaṃvītaḥ
sagandhahastaḥ samidho 'gnimājyamupalepanam udakumbhān mālyadāmadīpahiraṇyahemarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumakṣaumaparidhīn kuśalājasarṣapākṣatāṃśca śuklāni sumanāṃsi grathitāgrathitāni medhyān bhakṣyān gandhāṃśca ghṛṣṭānādāyopatiṣṭhasveti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 9.1 evaṃvidham adhyayanārthinam upasthitam ārirādhayiṣum ācāryo 'nubhāṣeta udagayane śuklapakṣe praśaste 'hani tiṣyahastaśravaṇāśvayujāmanyatamena nakṣatreṇa yogamupagate bhagavati śaśini kalyāṇe kalyāṇe ca karaṇe maitre muhūrte muṇḍaḥ kṛtopavāsaḥ snātaḥ kāṣāyavastrasaṃvītaḥ sagandhahastaḥ samidho 'gnimājyamupalepanam udakumbhān mālyadāmadīpahiraṇyahemarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumakṣaumaparidhīn kuśalājasarṣapākṣatāṃśca śuklāni sumanāṃsi grathitāgrathitāni medhyān bhakṣyān
gandhāṃśca ghṛṣṭānādāyopatiṣṭhasveti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 11.1 tamupasthitamājñāya same śucau deśe prākpravaṇe udakpravaṇe vā catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayodakenopaliptaṃ kuśāstīrṇaṃ suparihitaṃ paridhibhiścaturdiśaṃ yathoktacandanodakumbhakṣaumahemahiraṇyarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumālaṃkṛtaṃ
medhyabhakṣyagandhaśuklapuṣpalājasarṣapākṣatopaśobhitaṃ kṛtvā tatra pālāśībhir aiṅgudībhir audumbarībhir mādhukībhir vā samidbhiragnimupasamādhāya prāṅmukhaḥ śuciradhyayanavidhimanuvidhāya madhusarpirbhyāṃ tristrir juhuyād agnim āśīḥsamprayuktair mantrair brahmāṇamagniṃ dhanvantariṃ prajāpatimaśvināvindramṛṣīṃśca sūtrakārānabhimantrayamāṇaḥ pūrvaṃ svāheti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 14.2 ataḥ paramidaṃ brūyād devatāgnidvijaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryeṣu te nityaṃ samyagvartitavyaṃ teṣu te samyagvartamānasyāyamagniḥ
sarvagandharasaratnabījāni yatheritāśca devatāḥ śivāya syuḥ ato 'nyathā vartamānasyāśivāyeti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 97.2 tasyauṣṇyāt pittalā bhavantyuṣṇāsahā uṣṇamukhāḥ sukumārāvadātagātrāḥ prabhūtavipluvyaṅgatilapiḍakāḥ kṣutpipāsāvantaḥ kṣipravalīpalitakhālityadoṣāḥ prāyo mṛdvalpakapilaśmaśrulomakeśāśca taikṣṇyāttīkṣṇaparākramāḥ tīkṣṇāgnayaḥ prabhūtāśanapānāḥ kleśāsahiṣṇavo dandaśūkāḥ dravatvācchithilamṛdusandhimāṃsāḥ prabhūtasṛṣṭasvedamūtrapurīṣāśca visratvāt
prabhūtapūtikakṣāsyaśiraḥśarīragandhāḥ kaṭvamlatvādalpaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ ta evaṃguṇayogāt pittalā madhyabalā madhyāyuṣo madhyajñānavijñānavittopakaraṇavantaśca bhavanti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.3 athātrāpi buddhirevaṃ syātsvenaivāyamātmā cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi vetti śrotreṇa śabdān ghrāṇena
gandhān rasanena rasān sparśanena sparśān buddhyā boddhavyamityanena hetunā na jaḍādibhyo jātāḥ pitṛsadṛśā bhavanti /
Ca, Śār., 4, 12.4 tatrāsyākāśātmakaṃ śabdaḥ śrotraṃ lāghavaṃ saukṣmyaṃ vivekaśca vāyvātmakaṃ sparśaḥ sparśanaṃ raukṣyaṃ preraṇaṃ dhātuvyūhanaṃ ceṣṭāśca śārīryaḥ agnyātmakaṃ rūpaṃ darśanaṃ prakāśaḥ paktirauṣṇyaṃ ca abātmakaṃ raso rasanaṃ śaityaṃ mārdavaṃ snehaḥ kledaśca pṛthivyātmakaṃ
gandho ghrāṇaṃ gauravaṃ sthairyaṃ mūrtiśceti //
Ca, Śār., 4, 37.7 priyanṛtyagītavāditrollāpakaślokākhyāyiketihāsapurāṇeṣu kuśalaṃ
gandhamālyānulepanavasanastrīvihārakāmanityam anasūyakaṃ gāndharvaṃ vidyāt /
Ca, Śār., 7, 16.1 tatra yad viśeṣataḥ sthūlaṃ sthiraṃ mūrtimadgurukharakaṭhinam aṅgaṃ nakhāsthidantamāṃsacarmavarcaḥkeśaśmaśrulomakaṇḍarādi tat pārthivaṃ
gandho ghrāṇaṃ ca yad dravasaramandasnigdhamṛdupicchilaṃ rasarudhiravasākaphapittamūtrasvedādi tadāpyaṃ raso rasanaṃ ca yat pittam ūṣmā ca yo yā ca bhāḥ śarīre tat sarvamāgneyaṃ rūpaṃ darśanaṃ ca yad ucchvāsapraśvāsonmeṣanimeṣākuñcanaprasāraṇagamanapreraṇadhāraṇādi tad vāyavīyaṃ sparśaḥ sparśanaṃ ca yadviviktaṃ yaducyate mahānti cāṇūni srotāṃsi tadāntarīkṣaṃ śabdaḥ śrotraṃ ca yat prayoktṛ tat pradhānaṃ buddhirmanaśca /
Ca, Śār., 8, 7.0 saṃjātaharṣau maithune
cānukūlāviṣṭagandhaṃ svāstīrṇaṃ sukhaṃ śayanamupakalpya manojñaṃ hitamaśanamaśitvā nātyaśitau dakṣiṇapādena pumānārohed vāmapādena strī //
Ca, Śār., 8, 24.3 tato yaṣṭīmadhukasarpirbhyāṃ paramaśiśiravāriṇi saṃsthitābhyāṃ picum āplāvyopasthasamīpe sthāpayet tasyāḥ tathā śatadhautasahasradhautābhyāṃ sarpirbhyāmadhonābheḥ sarvataḥ pradihyāt sarvataśca gavyena caināṃ payasā suśītena madhukāmbunā vā nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇa vā pariṣecayedadho nābheḥ udakaṃ vā suśītam avagāhayet kṣīriṇāṃ kaṣāyadrumāṇāṃ ca svarasaparipītāni celāni grāhayet nyagrodhādiśuṅgāsiddhayor vā kṣīrasarpiṣoḥ picuṃ grāhayet ataścaivākṣamātraṃ prāśayet prāśayedvā kevalaṃ kṣīrasarpiḥ padmotpalakumudakiñjalkāṃścāsyai samadhuśarkarān lehārthaṃ dadyāt śṛṅgāṭakapuṣkarabījakaśerukān bhakṣaṇārthaṃ
gandhapriyaṅgvasitotpalaśālūkodumbaraśalāṭunyagrodhaśuṅgāni vā pāyayedenāmājena payasā payasā caināṃ balātibalāśāliṣaṣṭikekṣumūlakākolīśṛtena samadhuśarkaraṃ raktaśālīnāmodanaṃ mṛdusurabhiśītalaṃ bhojayet lāvakapiñjalakuraṅgaśambaraśaśahariṇaiṇakālapucchakarasena vā ghṛtasusaṃskṛtena sukhaśiśiropavātadeśasthāṃ bhojayet krodhaśokāyāsavyavāyavyāyāmebhyaś cābhirakṣet saumyābhiścaināṃ kathābhir mano'nukūlābhir upāsīta tathāsyā garbhastiṣṭhati //
Ca, Śār., 8, 33.0 prāk caivāsyā navamānmāsāt sūtikāgāraṃ kārayedapahṛtāsthiśarkarākapāle deśe
praśastarūparasagandhāyāṃ bhūmau prāgdvāram udagdvāraṃ vā bailvānāṃ kāṣṭhānāṃ taindukaiṅgudakānāṃ bhāllātakānāṃ vāraṇānāṃ khādirāṇāṃ vā yāni cānyānyapi brāhmaṇāḥ śaṃseyur atharvavedavidasteṣāṃ vasanālepanācchādanāpidhānasaṃpadupetaṃ vāstuvidyāhṛdayayogāgnisalilodūkhalavarcaḥsthānasnānabhūmimahānasam ṛtusukhaṃ ca //
Ca, Śār., 8, 50.1 daśame tvahani saputrā strī
sarvagandhauṣadhair gaurasarṣapalodhraiśca snātā laghvahataśucivastraṃ paridhāya pavitreṣṭalaghuvicitrabhūṣaṇavatī ca saṃspṛśya maṅgalānyucitām arcayitvā ca devatāṃ śikhinaḥ śuklavāsaso 'vyaṅgāṃśca brāhmaṇān svasti vācayitvā kumāramahatānāṃ ca vāsasāṃ saṃcaye prākśirasam udakśirasaṃ vā saṃveśya devatāpūrvaṃ dvijātibhyaḥ praṇamatītyuktvā kumārasya pitā dve nāmanī kārayennākṣatrikaṃ nāmābhiprāyikaṃ ca /
Ca, Śār., 8, 54.0 stanyasaṃpattu
prakṛtivarṇagandharasasparśam udapātre ca duhyamānam udakaṃ vyeti prakṛtibhūtatvāt tat puṣṭikaramārogyakaraṃ ceti stanyasaṃpat //
Ca, Śār., 8, 55.2 tasya viśeṣāḥ śyāvāruṇavarṇaṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ
viśadamanālakṣyagandhaṃ rūkṣaṃ dravaṃ phenilaṃ laghvatṛptikaraṃ karśanaṃ vātavikārāṇāṃ kartṛ vātopasṛṣṭaṃ kṣīramabhijñeyaṃ kṛṣṇanīlapītatāmrāvabhāsaṃ tiktāmlakaṭukānurasaṃ kuṇaparudhiragandhi bhṛśoṣṇaṃ pittavikārāṇāṃ kartṛ ca pittopasṛṣṭaṃ kṣīram abhijñeyam atyarthaśuklam atimādhuryopapannaṃ lavaṇānurasaṃ ghṛtatailavasāmajjagandhi picchilaṃ tantumad udakapātre 'vasīdacchleṣmavikārāṇāṃ kartṛ śleṣmopasṛṣṭaṃ kṣīramabhijñeyam //
Ca, Indr., 1, 3.0 iha khalu varṇaśca svaraśca
gandhaśca rasaśca sparśaśca cakṣuśca śrotraṃ ca ghrāṇaṃ ca rasanaṃ ca sparśanaṃ ca sattvaṃ ca bhaktiśca śaucaṃ ca śīlaṃ cācāraśca smṛtiścākṛtiśca prakṛtiśca vikṛtiśca balaṃ ca glāniśca medhā ca harṣaśca raukṣyaṃ ca snehaśca tandrā cārambhaśca gauravaṃ ca lāghavaṃ ca guṇāścāhāraśca vihāraścāhārapariṇāmaścopāyaś cāpāyaśca vyādhiśca vyādhipūrvarūpaṃ ca vedanāścopadravāśca chāyā ca praticchāyā ca svapnadarśanaṃ ca dūtādhikāraśca pathi cautpātikaṃ cāturakule bhāvāvasthāntarāṇi ca bheṣajasaṃvṛttiśca bheṣajavikārayuktiśceti parīkṣyāṇi pratyakṣānumānopadeśair āyuṣaḥ pramāṇāvaśeṣaṃ jijñāsamānena bhiṣajā //
Ca, Cik., 2, 4.1 āmalakānāṃ subhūmijānāṃ kālajānām
anupahatagandhavarṇarasānām āpūrṇasapramāṇavīryāṇāṃ svarasena punarnavākalkapādasamprayuktena sarpiṣaḥ sādhayedāḍhakam ataḥ paraṃ vidārīsvarasena jīvantīkalkasamprayuktena ataḥ paraṃ caturguṇena payasā balātibalākaṣāyeṇa śatāvarīkalkasaṃyuktena anena krameṇaikaikaṃ śatapākaṃ sahasrapākaṃ vā śarkarākṣaudracaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ sauvarṇe rājate mārttike vā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayet tadyathoktena vidhinā yathāgni prātaḥ prātaḥ prayojayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Cik., 4, 98.2 raktaṃ sapūyaṃ kuṇapaśca
gandhaḥ syād ghrāṇanāśaḥ kṛmayaśca duṣṭāḥ //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 7.0 brahmasuvarcalā nāmauṣadhir yā hiraṇyakṣīrā puṣkarasadṛśapattrā ādityaparṇī nāmauṣadhiryā sūryakāntā iti vijñāyate suvarṇakṣīrā sūryamaṇḍalākārapuṣpā ca nārīnāmauṣadhiḥ aśvabalā iti vijñāyate yā bilvajasadṛśapattrā kāṣṭhagodhā nāmauṣadhir godhākārā sarpānāmauṣadhiḥ sarpākārā somo nāmauṣadhirājaḥ pañcadaśaparvā sa soma iva hīyate vardhate ca padmā nāmauṣadhiḥ padmākārā padmaraktā
padmagandhā ca ajānām auṣadhiḥ ajaśṛṅgī iti vijñāyate nīlā nāmauṣadhistu nīlakṣīrā nīlapuṣpā latāpratānabahuleti āsāmoṣadhīnāṃ yāṃ yāmevopalabheta tasyās tasyāḥ svarasasya sauhityaṃ gatvā snehabhāvitāyām ārdrapalāśadroṇyāṃ sapidhānāyāṃ digvāsāḥ śayīta tatra pralīyate ṣaṇmāsena punaḥ sambhavati tasyājaṃ payaḥ pratyavasthāpanaṃ ṣaṇmāsena devatānukārī bhavati vayovarṇasvarākṛtibalaprabhābhiḥ svayaṃ cāsya sarvavācogatāni prādurbhavanti divyaṃ cāsya cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ca bhavati gatir yojanasahasraṃ daśavarṣasahasrāṇy āyur anupadravaṃ ceti //
Garbhopaniṣat
GarbhOp, 1, 4.4 pañcātmakaḥ samarthaḥ pañcātmikā cetasā buddhir
gandharasādijñānākṣarākṣaram oṃkāraṃ cintayatīti tad ekākṣaraṃ jñātvāṣṭau prakṛtayaḥ ṣoḍaśa vikārāḥ śarīre tasyaiva dehinaḥ /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 3, 8.3 tasyāḥ
sarvaromakūpebhyaścandanagandhaṃ pravāti mukhāccotpalagandhaṃ pravāti /
LalVis, 3, 8.3 tasyāḥ sarvaromakūpebhyaścandanagandhaṃ pravāti
mukhāccotpalagandhaṃ pravāti /
LalVis, 4, 3.1 tatra bodhisattvaḥ svapuṇyavipākaniṣyandaparimaṇḍite siṃhāsane niṣīdati sma anekamaṇiratnapādapratyupte anekapuṣpasaṃstarasaṃskṛte
anekadivyagandhavāsopavāsite anekasāravaragandhanirdhūpite anekavarṇadivyapuṣpagandhasaṃstarasaṃskṛte anekamaṇiratnakṛtaśatasahasraprabhojjvālitatejasi anekamaṇiratnajālasaṃchanne anekakiṃkiṇījālasamīritābhinādite anekaratnaghaṇṭāśatasahasraraṇitanirghoṣe anekaratnajālaśatasahasraparisphuṭe anekaratnagaṇaśatasahasrasaṃchādite anekapaṭṭaśatasahasrābhipralambite anekapaṭṭadāmamālyaśatasahasrasamalaṃkṛte anekāpsaraḥśatasahasranṛtyagītavāditaparigīte anekaguṇaśatasahasravarṇite anekalokapālaśatasahasrānupālite anekaśakraśatasahasranamaskṛte anekabrahmaśatasahasrapraṇate anekabodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraparigṛhīte daśadiganekabuddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrasamanvāhṛte aparimitakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrapāramitāsaṃbhārapuṇyavipākaniṣyandasamudgate /
LalVis, 4, 3.1 tatra bodhisattvaḥ svapuṇyavipākaniṣyandaparimaṇḍite siṃhāsane niṣīdati sma anekamaṇiratnapādapratyupte anekapuṣpasaṃstarasaṃskṛte anekadivyagandhavāsopavāsite
anekasāravaragandhanirdhūpite anekavarṇadivyapuṣpagandhasaṃstarasaṃskṛte anekamaṇiratnakṛtaśatasahasraprabhojjvālitatejasi anekamaṇiratnajālasaṃchanne anekakiṃkiṇījālasamīritābhinādite anekaratnaghaṇṭāśatasahasraraṇitanirghoṣe anekaratnajālaśatasahasraparisphuṭe anekaratnagaṇaśatasahasrasaṃchādite anekapaṭṭaśatasahasrābhipralambite anekapaṭṭadāmamālyaśatasahasrasamalaṃkṛte anekāpsaraḥśatasahasranṛtyagītavāditaparigīte anekaguṇaśatasahasravarṇite anekalokapālaśatasahasrānupālite anekaśakraśatasahasranamaskṛte anekabrahmaśatasahasrapraṇate anekabodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraparigṛhīte daśadiganekabuddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrasamanvāhṛte aparimitakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrapāramitāsaṃbhārapuṇyavipākaniṣyandasamudgate /
LalVis, 4, 3.1 tatra bodhisattvaḥ svapuṇyavipākaniṣyandaparimaṇḍite siṃhāsane niṣīdati sma anekamaṇiratnapādapratyupte anekapuṣpasaṃstarasaṃskṛte anekadivyagandhavāsopavāsite anekasāravaragandhanirdhūpite
anekavarṇadivyapuṣpagandhasaṃstarasaṃskṛte anekamaṇiratnakṛtaśatasahasraprabhojjvālitatejasi anekamaṇiratnajālasaṃchanne anekakiṃkiṇījālasamīritābhinādite anekaratnaghaṇṭāśatasahasraraṇitanirghoṣe anekaratnajālaśatasahasraparisphuṭe anekaratnagaṇaśatasahasrasaṃchādite anekapaṭṭaśatasahasrābhipralambite anekapaṭṭadāmamālyaśatasahasrasamalaṃkṛte anekāpsaraḥśatasahasranṛtyagītavāditaparigīte anekaguṇaśatasahasravarṇite anekalokapālaśatasahasrānupālite anekaśakraśatasahasranamaskṛte anekabrahmaśatasahasrapraṇate anekabodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraparigṛhīte daśadiganekabuddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrasamanvāhṛte aparimitakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrapāramitāsaṃbhārapuṇyavipākaniṣyandasamudgate /
LalVis, 6, 20.3 evaṃ
gandhamālyavilepanaśayyopāśrayaṃ prājīvikaṃ prājīvikārthibhyo yāvadeva bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe //
LalVis, 6, 38.3 tatkathaṃ hi nāma sarvalokābhyudgato bodhisattvaḥ
śucirnirāmagandhaḥ sattvaratnaḥ saṃtuṣitāddevanikāyāccyutvā durgandhe manuṣyāśraye daśamāsān mātuḥ kukṣau sthita iti //
LalVis, 6, 45.2 sa khalu punā ratnavyūho bodhisattvaparibhogo divyairvastrairdivyairmālyair
divyairgandhairdivyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairvādyairdivyaiśca paribhogairabhisaṃskṛto 'bhūt /
LalVis, 6, 48.16 sa ca paryaṅkastasmin
gandhamaye tṛtīye kūṭāgāre vyavasthitaḥ saṃpraticchannaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.18 tasya khalu
punargandhakūṭāgārasyopari samantādyāvanti kāniciddivyātikrāntāni puṣpāṇi santi tāni sarvāṇi tasmin kūṭāgāre bodhisattvasya pūrvakuśalamūlavipākenānuprāptānyeva jāyante sma /
LalVis, 6, 52.3 na ca te kecana udārodārā
rūpaśabdagandharasasparśā ye tasmin kūṭāgāre na saṃdṛśyante sma /
LalVis, 6, 54.8 dvitīyaṃ
gandhakūṭāgāramavabhāsya tṛtīyaṃ ratnakūṭāgāramavabhāsayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 61.6 na cāsyā amanāpā
rūpaśabdagandharasasparśā vā ābhāsamāgacchanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.15 daśa ca devakanyāsahasrāṇi
gandhodakabhṛṅgāraparigṛhītā mūrdhni dhārayantyo 'vasthitāḥ saṃdṛśyante sma /
LalVis, 7, 25.2 sarvaṃ ca lumbinīvanaṃ
gandhodakasiktaṃ divyapuṣpābhikīrṇīkṛtamabhūt /
LalVis, 7, 31.4 śakrabrahmalokapālāḥ pūrvaṃgamāścānye ca bahavo devaputrāḥ śatasahasrā ye bodhisattvaṃ jātamātraṃ
nānāgandhodakamuktakusumaiḥ snāpayantyabhyavakiranti sma /
LalVis, 7, 33.7 nānāvarṣadivyakusumavastrābharaṇagandhacūrṇavyāmiśrāḥ paramasukhasaṃsparśāśca saumyāḥ sugandhavātāḥ pravāyanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 33.7 nānāvarṣadivyakusumavastrābharaṇagandhacūrṇavyāmiśrāḥ paramasukhasaṃsparśāśca saumyāḥ
sugandhavātāḥ pravāyanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 34.5 aprameyāśca tasmin samaye
puṣpacūrṇagandhamālyaratnābharaṇavastrameghā abhipravarṣanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 42.1 iti hi jāte bodhisattve gaganatalagatānyapsaraḥkoṭinayutaśatasahasrāṇi divyaiḥ
puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanavastrābharaṇair māyādevīmabhyavakiranti sma /
LalVis, 7, 70.2 tritaviṣyandāmbukūpāḥ prādurabhūvan api ca
sugandhatailapuṣkariṇyaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 70.3 pañcāpsaraḥsahasrāṇi
divyagandhaparivāsitatailaparigṛhītāni bodhisattvamātaramupasaṃkramya sujātajāte tāmaklāntakāyatāṃ ca paripṛcchanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 70.5 pañcāpsaraḥsahasrāṇi
divyagandhodakaparipūrṇaghaṭāparigṛhītāni bodhisattvamātaramupasaṃkramya sujātajāte tāmaklāntakāyatāṃ ca paripṛcchanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.2 tasya ca praviśataḥ pañca pūrṇakumbhasahasrāṇi
gandhodakaparipūrṇāni purato nīyante sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.5 pañca sa kanyāsahasrāṇi
gandhodakabhṛṅgāraparigṛhītāni purato gacchanti sma mārgamavasiñcanti sma /
LalVis, 12, 81.14 kumāra āha kva taddeva rājā āha tava putra pitāmahaḥ siṃhahanurnāmābhūt tasya yaddhanustadeva tarhi devakule
gandhamālyairmahīyate /
LalVis, 13, 15.1 bodhisattvasya khalu punarbhikṣavastasmin gṛhavarapradhāne sarvopakaraṇasamṛddhisamudite yathābhiprāyasukhavihārānukūle amarapurabhavanaprakāśe vitardiniryūhatoraṇagavākṣaharmyakūṭāgāraprāsādavarapravare sarvaratnavicitrālaṃkāravividhabhaktisuvibhakte ucchritachatradhvajapatākānekaratnakiṅkiṇījālasamalaṃkṛte anekapaṭṭadāmaśatasahasrābhipralambite nānāratnapratyupte muktāhārābhipralambite vicitrapaṭṭaratnasaṃkramopaśobhite avasaktapaṭṭamālyadāmakalāpe
gandhaghaṭikānirdhūpite avaśyāyapaṭavitatavitāne sarvartukapuṣpaparamasugandhisurucirābhiprakīrṇapuṣkariṇīpuṇḍarīkanavanalinījālasaṃsthānaparibhogabahule patraguptaśukasārikakokilahaṃsamayūracakravākakunālakalaviṅkajīvajīvakādinānāvidhadvijagaṇamadhurasvaranikūjite nīlavaiḍūryamaye dharaṇītalasaṃsthānaparibhoge sarvarūpapratibhāsasaṃdarśane atṛptanayanābhiramye paramaprītiprāmodyasaṃjanane tasmin gṛhavarapradhāne 'dhyāvasato bodhisattvasyodāravaraśaraṇabhavananivāsino 'malavimalanirmalāṅgasyāmuktamālyābharaṇasya pravarasurabhigandhānulepanānuliptagātrasya śuklaśubhavimalaviśuddhanirmalavastraprāvṛtaśarīrasya anekadivyadūṣyasūkṣmasuvinyastamṛdukācilindikasukhasaṃsparśavarāṅgaracitaśayanatalābhirūḍhasya amaravadhūbhiriva sarvato 'navadyāpratikūladarśanaśubhopacāracaritasya abhirūpāntaḥpuramadhyagatasya śaṅkhabherīmṛdaṅgapaṇavatuṇavavīṇāvallakisaṃpatāḍakipalanakulasughoṣakamadhuraveṇunirnāditaghoṣarutanānātūryasaṃgītisaṃprayogapratibodhitasya ye ca nārīgaṇāḥ snigdhamadhuramanojñasvaraveṇunirnāditanirghoṣarutena bodhisattvaṃ pratisaṃbodhayanti sma teṣāṃ daśadigavasthitānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmadhisthānena tebhyo veṇutūryaninādanirghoṣarutebhya imā bodhisattvasya saṃcodanā gāthā niścaranti sma //
LalVis, 13, 15.1 bodhisattvasya khalu punarbhikṣavastasmin gṛhavarapradhāne sarvopakaraṇasamṛddhisamudite yathābhiprāyasukhavihārānukūle amarapurabhavanaprakāśe vitardiniryūhatoraṇagavākṣaharmyakūṭāgāraprāsādavarapravare sarvaratnavicitrālaṃkāravividhabhaktisuvibhakte ucchritachatradhvajapatākānekaratnakiṅkiṇījālasamalaṃkṛte anekapaṭṭadāmaśatasahasrābhipralambite nānāratnapratyupte muktāhārābhipralambite vicitrapaṭṭaratnasaṃkramopaśobhite avasaktapaṭṭamālyadāmakalāpe gandhaghaṭikānirdhūpite avaśyāyapaṭavitatavitāne sarvartukapuṣpaparamasugandhisurucirābhiprakīrṇapuṣkariṇīpuṇḍarīkanavanalinījālasaṃsthānaparibhogabahule patraguptaśukasārikakokilahaṃsamayūracakravākakunālakalaviṅkajīvajīvakādinānāvidhadvijagaṇamadhurasvaranikūjite nīlavaiḍūryamaye dharaṇītalasaṃsthānaparibhoge sarvarūpapratibhāsasaṃdarśane atṛptanayanābhiramye paramaprītiprāmodyasaṃjanane tasmin gṛhavarapradhāne 'dhyāvasato bodhisattvasyodāravaraśaraṇabhavananivāsino 'malavimalanirmalāṅgasyāmuktamālyābharaṇasya
pravarasurabhigandhānulepanānuliptagātrasya śuklaśubhavimalaviśuddhanirmalavastraprāvṛtaśarīrasya anekadivyadūṣyasūkṣmasuvinyastamṛdukācilindikasukhasaṃsparśavarāṅgaracitaśayanatalābhirūḍhasya amaravadhūbhiriva sarvato 'navadyāpratikūladarśanaśubhopacāracaritasya abhirūpāntaḥpuramadhyagatasya śaṅkhabherīmṛdaṅgapaṇavatuṇavavīṇāvallakisaṃpatāḍakipalanakulasughoṣakamadhuraveṇunirnāditaghoṣarutanānātūryasaṃgītisaṃprayogapratibodhitasya ye ca nārīgaṇāḥ snigdhamadhuramanojñasvaraveṇunirnāditanirghoṣarutena bodhisattvaṃ pratisaṃbodhayanti sma teṣāṃ daśadigavasthitānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmadhisthānena tebhyo veṇutūryaninādanirghoṣarutebhya imā bodhisattvasya saṃcodanā gāthā niścaranti sma //
LalVis, 13, 142.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvo mahopāyakauśalyavikrīḍitena sarvāntaḥpurasya yathādhimuktyā īryāpathamupadarśya paurvikāṇāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ lokaviṣayasamatikrāntānāṃ lokānuvartanakriyādharmatāmanuvartya dīrgharātraṃ suviditakāmadoṣaḥ sattvaparipākavaśād akāmāt kāmopabhogaṃ saṃdarśya aparimitakuśalamūlopacayapuṇyasaṃbhārabalaviśeṣaṇāsadṛśīṃ lokādhipateyatāṃ saṃdarśya devamanuṣyātikrāntaṃ
sārodāravividhavicitrarūpaśabdagandharasasparśaparamaratiramaṇīyaṃ kāmaratirasaukhyamupadarśya sarvakāmaratisvaviṣayeṣvaparyantatvāt svacittavaśavartitāṃ saṃdarśya pūrvapraṇidhānabalasahāyakuśalamūlopacitān sattvān samānasaṃvāsatayā paripācya sarvalokasaṃkleśamalāsaṃkliṣṭacittatayāntaḥpuramadhyagato yathābhinimantritasya sattvadhātoḥ paripākakālamavekṣamāṇo bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvastasmin samaye pūrvapratijñāmanusmarati sma buddhadharmāṃścāmukhīkaroti sma praṇidhānabalaṃ cābhinirharati sma /
LalVis, 14, 8.2 yena ca mārgeṇa bodhisattvo 'bhinirgacchati sma sa mārgaḥ siktaḥ saṃmṛṣṭo
gandhodakapariṣikto muktakusumāvakīrṇo nānāgandhaghaṭikānirdhūpitaḥ pūrṇakumbhopaśobhitaḥ kadalīvṛkṣocchrito nānāvicitrapaṭavitānavitato ratnakiṅkiṇījālahārārdhahārābhipralambito 'bhūt /
LalVis, 14, 8.2 yena ca mārgeṇa bodhisattvo 'bhinirgacchati sma sa mārgaḥ siktaḥ saṃmṛṣṭo gandhodakapariṣikto muktakusumāvakīrṇo
nānāgandhaghaṭikānirdhūpitaḥ pūrṇakumbhopaśobhitaḥ kadalīvṛkṣocchrito nānāvicitrapaṭavitānavitato ratnakiṅkiṇījālahārārdhahārābhipralambito 'bhūt /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 1.7 pārāśaryavacaḥsarojam amalaṃ
gītārthagandhotkaṭaṃ nānākhyānakakesaraṃ harikathāsambodhanābodhitam /
MBh, 1, 84, 17.2 sahāpsarobhir viharan
puṇyagandhān paśyan nagān puṣpitāṃścārurūpān //
MBh, 1, 84, 21.2 havirgandhaṃ deśikaṃ yajñabhūmer dhūmāpāṅgaṃ pratigṛhya pratītaḥ //
MBh, 1, 85, 16.1 ghrāṇena
gandhaṃ jihvayātho rasaṃ ca tvacā sparśaṃ manasā veda bhāvam /
MBh, 1, 189, 34.2 yasyā rūpaṃ somasūryaprakāśaṃ
gandhaścāgryaḥ krośamātrāt pravāti //
MBh, 3, 184, 7.2 supuṇyagandhābhir alaṃkṛtābhir hiraṇyavarṇābhir atīva hṛṣṭaḥ //
MBh, 3, 184, 15.2 gavāṃ lokaṃ prāpya te
puṇyagandhaṃ paśyanti devaṃ paramaṃ cāpi satyam //
MBh, 3, 223, 3.2 vastrāṇi mālyāni tathaiva
gandhāḥ svargaś ca loko viṣamā ca kīrtiḥ //
MBh, 3, 223, 5.1 tathāśanaiś cārubhir agryamālyair dākṣiṇyayogair vividhaiś ca
gandhaiḥ /
MBh, 4, 13, 6.2 rūpeṇa conmādayatīva māṃ bhṛśaṃ
gandhena jātā madireva bhāminī //
MBh, 5, 26, 6.2 nāśreyasaḥ sevate
mālyagandhān na cāpyaśreyāṃsyanulepanāni //
MBh, 5, 27, 11.1 nyāyopetaṃ brāhmaṇebhyo yadannaṃ śraddhāpūtaṃ
gandharasopapannam /
MBh, 5, 37, 29.2 sparśaśca
gandhaśca viśuddhatā ca śrīḥ saukumāryaṃ pravarāśca nāryaḥ //
MBh, 5, 38, 5.2 tilā māṃsaṃ mūlaphalāni śākaṃ raktaṃ vāsaḥ
sarvagandhā guḍaśca //
MBh, 5, 47, 42.2 siṃhasyeva
gandham āghrāya gāvaḥ saṃveṣṭante śatravo 'smād yathāgneḥ //
MBh, 5, 193, 32.1 lājaiśca
gandhaiśca tathā vitānair abhyarcitaṃ dhūpanadhūpitaṃ ca /
MBh, 6, 4, 16.3 puṇyā
gandhāścāhutīnāṃ pravānti jayasyaitad bhāvino rūpam āhuḥ //
MBh, 6, 20, 6.2 gajendrāṇāṃ
madagandhāṃśca tīvrān na sehire tava putrasya nāgāḥ //
MBh, 7, 172, 68.1 rūpaṃ jyotiḥ śabda ākāśavāyuḥ sparśaḥ svādyaṃ salilaṃ
gandha urvī /
MBh, 8, 47, 9.2 sarve pāñcālā hy udvijante sma karṇād
gandhād gāvaḥ kesariṇo yathaiva //
MBh, 8, 64, 18.2 nipetur apy uttamapuṣpavṛṣṭayaḥ
surūpagandhāḥ pavaneritāḥ śivāḥ //
MBh, 9, 16, 43.1 gandhasragagryāsanapānabhojanair abhyarcitāṃ pāṇḍusutaiḥ prayatnāt /
MBh, 12, 180, 19.3 sa vetti
gandhāṃśca rasāñ śrutiṃ ca sparśaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca guṇāśca ye 'nye //
MBh, 12, 184, 16.1 api cātra
mālyābharaṇavastrābhyaṅgagandhopabhoganṛttagītavāditraśrutisukhanayanābhirāmasaṃdarśanānāṃ prāptir bhakṣyabhojyapeyalehyacoṣyāṇām abhyavahāryāṇāṃ vividhānām upabhogaḥ svadāravihārasaṃtoṣaḥ kāmasukhāvāptir iti //
MBh, 12, 195, 4.1 sparśaṃ tanur veda rasaṃ tu jihvā ghrāṇaṃ ca
gandhāñ śravaṇe ca śabdān /
MBh, 12, 195, 5.1 nivartayitvā rasanaṃ rasebhyo ghrāṇaṃ ca
gandhācchravaṇe ca śabdāt /
MBh, 12, 243, 1.2 gandhān rasānnānurundhyāt sukhaṃ vā nālaṃkārāṃścāpnuyāt tasya tasya /
MBh, 12, 329, 47.2 tasya tapastapyamānasya
sarvagandhavahaḥ śucir vāyur vivāyamānaḥ śarīram aspṛśat /
MBh, 13, 57, 35.2 vastrapradānena phalaṃ surūpaṃ
gandhapradāne surabhir naraḥ syāt //
MBh, 14, 28, 1.2 gandhānna jighrāmi rasānna vedmi rūpaṃ na paśyāmi na ca spṛśāmi /
Manusmṛti
Nyāyasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 1, 59.2 āpuryaśogandhamataśca śaśvat sutā yayāteriva kīrtimantaḥ //
SaundĀ, 7, 10.1 gandhaṃ vamanto 'pi ca gandhaparṇā gandharvaveśyā iva gandhapūrṇāḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 10.1 gandhaṃ vamanto 'pi ca gandhaparṇā gandharvaveśyā iva
gandhapūrṇāḥ /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 24.1 sa bhavati pṛthivīraso varṇasampanno
gandhasampanno rasasampannaḥ evaṃrūpo varṇena tadyathā navanītam evaṃrūpo rasena tadyathā kṣaudramadhv aneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 45.1 antarhite pṛthivīrase teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ pṛthivīparpaṭakaḥ prādurbhūto varṇasampanno
gandhasampanno rasasampanna evaṃrūpo varṇena tadyathā karṇikārapuṣpam evaṃrūpo rasena tadyathā kṣaudramadhvaneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 56.0 antarhite pṛthivīparpaṭake teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ vanalatā prādurbhūtā varṇasampannā
gandhasampannā rasasampannā evaṃrūpā varṇena tadyathā kadambakāpuṣpam evaṃrūpā rasena tadyathā kṣaudramadhvaneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 75.1 tadyathaitarhi manuṣyā vadhukāyām udvāhyamānāyāṃ cūrṇam api kṣipanti
gandham api mālyam api vastrajālāny api kṣipanti //
SBhedaV, 1, 95.1 teṣām asmākaṃ pṛthivīrasaḥ prādurbhūto varṇasampanno
gandhasampanno rasasampannaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 101.1 antarhite pṛthivīrase pṛthivīparpaṭakaḥ prādurbhūto varṇasampanno
gandhasampanno rasasampannaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 103.1 antarhite pṛthivīparpaṭake vanalatā prādurbhūtā varṇasampannā
gandhasampannā rasasampannā //
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
VaiśSū, 1, 1, 5.1 rūparasagandhasparśāḥ saṃkhyāḥ parimāṇāni pṛthaktvaṃ saṃyogavibhāgau paratvāparatve buddhayaḥ sukhaduḥkhe icchādveṣau prayatnaś ca guṇāḥ //
VaiśSū, 2, 2, 1.0 puṣpavastrayoḥ sati saṃnikarṣe
gandhāntarāprādurbhāvo vastre gandhābhāvaliṅgam //
VaiśSū, 2, 2, 1.0 puṣpavastrayoḥ sati saṃnikarṣe gandhāntarāprādurbhāvo vastre
gandhābhāvaliṅgam //
VaiśSū, 7, 2, 1.1 rūparasagandhasparśavyatirekād arthāntaram ekatvaṃ tathā pṛthaktvam //
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 2, 13.2 gandhaḥ śubho mūtrapurīṣam alpaṃ yogapravṛttiṃ prathamāṃ vadanti //
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.1 tatrāgamato rogamevamevaṃ prakopanamevaṃ yonimevamātmānam evam adhiṣṭhānamevaṃ vedanamevaṃ
rūpaśabdagandharasasparśam evaṃ pūrvarūpamevamupadravamevaṃ vṛddhisthānakṣayānvitamevam udarkam evaṃnāmānam /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.3 pratyakṣatastvāturasya yathāsvamindriyair varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇopacayachāyāviṇmūtracharditādhikyamantrakūjanamaṅgulyādisaṃdhisphuṭanaṃ
dehaśakṛdvraṇādigandhaṃ suptaśītoṣṇastambhasaṃspandaślakṣṇakharasparśaṃ ca /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 2, 4.1 devādilokeṣu ca
gandhadhūpāḥ kalpadrumā ratnamayāśca vṛkṣāḥ /
BoCA, 2, 11.1 manojñagandhodakapuṣpapūrṇaiḥ kumbhairmahāratnamayairanekaiḥ /
BoCA, 2, 14.1 sarvatrisāhasravisārigandhair gandhottamais tānanulepayāmi /
BoCA, 2, 14.1 sarvatrisāhasravisārigandhair
gandhottamais tānanulepayāmi /
BoCA, 2, 16.1 sphītasphuradgandhamanoramaiśca tāndhūpameghair upadhūpayāmi /
BoCA, 2, 17.2 gandhopalipteṣu ca kuṭṭimeṣu kirāmi puṣpaprakarānmanojñān //
BoCA, 10, 7.2 sarobhirudyāmasarojagandhairbhavantu hṛdyāḥ narakapradeśāḥ //
BoCA, 10, 12.1 patatu
kamalavṛṣṭirgandhapānīyamiśrācchamiti narakavahniṃ dṛśyate nāśayantī /
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 5, 2.1 tasminnatiramaṇīye kāle 'vantisundarī nāma mānasāranandinī priyavayasyayā bālacandrikayā saha nagaropāntaramyodyāne vihārotkaṇṭhayā paurasundarīsamavāyasamanvitā kasyaciccūtapotakasya chāyāśītale saikatatale
gandhakusumaharidrākṣatacīnāmbarādinānāvidhena parimaladravyanikareṇa manobhavamarcayantī reme //
DKCar, 1, 5, 11.1 tadākarṇya nijamanorathamanuvadantyā bālacandrikayā saṃtuṣṭāntaraṅgā taraṅgāvalī mandānileneva saṅkalpajenākulīkṛtā rājakanyā jitamāraṃ kumāraṃ samucitāsīnaṃ vidhāya sakhīhastena śastena
gandhakusumākṣataghanasāratāmbūlādinānājātivastunicayena pūjāṃ tasmai kārayāmāsa /
DKCar, 2, 2, 13.1 eṣa hi gaṇikāmāturadhikāro yadduhiturjanmanaḥ prabhṛtyevāṅgakriyā tejobalavarṇamedhāsaṃvardhanena doṣāgnidhātusāmyakṛtā mitenāhāreṇa śarīrapoṣaṇam ā pañcamād varṣāt pitur apyanatidarśanam janmadine puṇyadine cotsavottaro maṅgalavidhiḥ adhyāpanamanaṅgavidyānāṃ sāṅgānām
nṛtyagītavādyanāṭyacitrāsvādyagandhapuṣpakalāsu lipijñānavacanakauśalādiṣu ca samyagvinayanam śabdahetusamayavidyāsu vārtāmātrāvabodhanam ājīvajñāne krīḍākauśale sajīvanirjīvāsu ca dyūtakalāsvabhyantarīkaraṇam abhyantarakalāsu vaiśvāsikajanātprayatnena prayogagrahaṇam yātrotsavādiṣvādaraprasādhitāyāḥ sphītaparibarhāyāḥ prakāśanam prasaṅgavatyāṃ saṃgītādipriyāyāṃ pūrvasaṃgṛhītairgrāhyavāgbhiḥ siddhilambhanam diṅmukheṣu tattacchilpavittakair yaśaḥprakhyāpanam kārtāntikādibhiḥ kalyāṇalakṣaṇodghoṣaṇam pīṭhamardaviṭavidūṣakairbhikṣukyādibhiśca nāgarikapuruṣasamavāyeṣu rūpaśīlaśilpasaundaryamādhuryaprastāvanā yuvajanamanorathalakṣyabhūtāyāḥ prabhūtatamena śulkenāvasthāpanam svato rāgāndhāya tadbhāvadarśanonmāditāya vā jātirūpavayo'rthaśaktiśaucatyāgadākṣiṇyaśilpaśīlamādhuryopapannāya svatantrāya pradānam adhikaguṇāyāsvatantrāya prājñatamāyālpenāpi bahuvyapadeśenārpaṇam asvatantreṇa vā gandharvasamāgamena tadgurubhyaḥ śulkāpaharaṇam alābhe 'rthasya kāmasvīkṛte svāminyadhikaraṇe ca sādhanam raktasya duhitraikacāriṇīvratānuṣṭhāpanam nityanaimittikaprītidāyakatayā hṛtaśiṣṭānāṃ gamyadhanānāṃ citrairupāyairapaharaṇam adadatā lubdhaprāyeṇa ca vigṛhyāsanam pratihastiprotsāhanena lubdhasya rāgiṇastyāgaśaktisaṃdhukṣaṇam asārasya vāksaṃtakṣaṇair lokopakrośanair duhitṛnirodhanair vrīḍotpādanair anyābhiyogair avamānaiścāpavāhanam arthadair anarthapratighātibhiścānindyair ibhyair anubaddhārthānarthasaṃśayān vicārya bhūyobhūyaḥ saṃyojanamiti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 26.1 tathā iti tasyāḥ pratiyāte svajane sā gaṇikā tam ṛṣim alaghubhaktir dhautodgamanīyavāsinī nātyādṛtaśarīrasaṃskārā vanatarupotālavālapūraṇair devatārcanakusumoccayāvacayaprayāsair naikavikalpopahārakarmabhiḥ kāmaśāsanārthe ca
gandhamālyadhūpadīpanṛtyagītavādyādibhiḥ kriyābhir ekānte ca trivargasambandhanībhiḥ kathābhiradhyātmavādaiścānurūpairalpīyasaiva kālenānvarañjayat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 145.1 sā kanyā tān
gandhaśālīnsaṃkṣudya mātrayā viśoṣyātape muhurmuhuḥ parivartya sthirasamāyāṃ bhūmau nālīpṛṣṭhena mṛdumṛdu ghaṭṭayantī tuṣairakhaṇḍaistaṇḍulānpṛthakcakāra //
DKCar, 2, 7, 83.0 yathārhajalena
hṛdyagandhena snātaḥ sitasragaṅgarāgaḥ śaktisadṛśena dānenārādhitadharaṇitalataitilagaṇas tilasnehasiktayaṣṭyagragrathitavartikāgniśikhāsahasragrastanaiśāndhakārarāśirāgatyārthasiddhaye yatethāḥ iti //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 135.0 te ca gardabhāḥ smṛtimanto
gandhamāghrāyāghrāya śanairmandamandaṃ samprasthitāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 371.0 santi pūrṇa śrotravijñeyāḥ śabdāḥ ghrāṇavijñeyā
gandhāḥ jihvāvijñeyā rasāḥ kāyavijñeyāni spraṣṭavyāni manovijñeyā dharmā iṣṭāḥ kāntāḥ priyā manaāpāḥ kāmopasaṃhitā rañjanīyāḥ //
Divyāv, 6, 85.0 asmākaṃ
gandhābhiṣekasya kiyatpuṇyaṃ bhaviṣyatīti atha bhagavāṃsteṣāmapi cetasā cittamājñāya gāthāṃ bhāṣate //
Divyāv, 6, 86.2 yo buddhacaityeṣu prasannacitto
gandhābhiṣekaṃ prakaroti vidvān //
Divyāv, 8, 460.0 adrākṣīt supriyo mahāsārthavāhaścaturthaṃ catūratnamayaṃ kinnaranagaram
ārāmodyānaprāsādadevakulapuṣkariṇītaḍāgasuvibhaktarathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakāntarāpaṇasuracitagandhojjvalaṃ nānāgītavāditayuvatimadhurasvaravajravaiḍūryaśātakumbhamayaprākāratoraṇopaśobhitam //
Divyāv, 8, 496.0 sa tava
gandhamāghrāya sapta rātriṃdivasānyaśaniṃ pātayiṣyati //
Divyāv, 9, 10.0 kathaṃ meṇḍhakasnuṣā sā ekasyārthāya
gandhaṃ sampādayati śatasahasrasya paryāptirbhavati //
Divyāv, 10, 48.1 snuṣā praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhā yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadyekasya
gandham yojayeyam śataṃ vā gandhaṃ ghrāsyati taṃ na ca parikṣayaṃ gaccheyuryāvanmayā apratipraśrabdham evaṃvidhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ lābhinī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 48.1 snuṣā praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhā yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadyekasya gandham yojayeyam śataṃ vā
gandhaṃ ghrāsyati taṃ na ca parikṣayaṃ gaccheyuryāvanmayā apratipraśrabdham evaṃvidhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ lābhinī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 12, 214.1 chatradhvajapatākāgandhodakapariṣikto nānāpuṣpābhikīrṇo ramaṇīyaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 100.1 nāgaiśca tasya svabhavanasamīpasthasya
gandhamasahadbhiranyato vikṣiptam //
Divyāv, 18, 336.1 ye tasmiṃścaitye
gandhairdhūpairmālyaiśca cūrṇaiḥ kārāḥ kurvanti //
Divyāv, 18, 337.1 tasmāccādhiṣṭhānādviṣayāccāgamya janapadā
gandhairmālyairdhūpaiścūrṇaistasmiṃścaitye kāraṃ kurvanti //
Divyāv, 18, 338.1 yadi ca dakṣiṇo vāyurvāti dakṣiṇena vāyunā sarvapuṣpajātīnāṃ
gandhena taccaityamaṅgaṇaṃ cāsya sphuṭaṃ bhavatyanubhāvitam //
Divyāv, 18, 340.1 vāyatā vāyatā taccaityāṅgaṇaṃ ca tena vividhena
gandhamālyena sphuṭaṃ bhavatyanubhāvitam //
Divyāv, 18, 436.1 tena rājñā tatra sarvamapagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakapālaṃ kāritam ucchritadhvajapatākātoraṇam āmuktapaṭṭadāmaṃ
gandhodakacūrṇapariṣiktam //
Divyāv, 18, 437.1 nagaradvārādārabhya yāvacca vihāro yāvacca nagarametadantaram apagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakapālaṃ kāritamucchritadhvajapatākatoraṇam āmuktapaṭṭadāma
gandhodakacūrṇapariṣiktam //
Divyāv, 18, 450.1 tatra ca dīpāvatyāṃ rājadhānyāmanekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi
puṣpairdhūpairgandhaiśca kārāṃ kurvanti //
Divyāv, 19, 509.1 bandhumān rājā pṛcchati bhavantaḥ kuta eṣa
manojñagandha iti tairvistareṇa samākhyātam //
Divyāv, 19, 524.1 mṛduviśadasurabhigandhasampanno vividhabhaktavyañjanasahito divyasudhāmanojñasaṃkāśas trailokyaguroranurūpa āhāra upasamanvāhṛtaḥ //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 6, 33.2 vatsaṃ citrarathaṃ kṛtvā śucīn
gandhān narottama //
HV, 22, 12.3 sa
lohagandho vyanaśat tasyāvabhṛtham etya ha //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 63.1 krameṇa ca mandāyamāne mukulitabisinīvisaravyasanaviṣaṇṇasarasi vāsare madhumadamuditakāminīkopakuṭilakaṭākṣakṣipyamāṇa iva kṣepīyaḥ kṣitidharaśikharam avatarati taruṇatarakapilapanalohite lokaikacakṣuṣi bhagavati prasnutamukhamāheyīyūthakṣaratkṣīradhārādhavaliteṣv āsannacandrodayoddāmakṣīrodalaharīkṣāliteṣv iva divyāśramopaśalyeṣu aparāhṇapracāracalite cāmariṇi cāmīkarataṭatāḍanaraṇitaradane radati surasravantīrodhāṃsi svairam airāvate prasṛtānekavidyādharābhisārikāsahasracaraṇālaktakarasānulipta iva prakaṭayati ca tārāpathe pāṭalatām tārāpathaprasthitasiddhadattadinakarāstamayārghyāvarjite rañjitakakubhi kusumbhabhāsi sravati pinākipraṇatimuditasaṃdhyāsvedasalila iva raktacandanadrave vandārumunivṛndārakavṛndabadhyamānasaṃdhyāñjalivane brahmotpattikamalasevāgatasakalakamalākara iva rājati brahmaloke samuccāritatṛtīyasavanabrahmaṇi brahmaṇi jvalitavaitānajvalanajvālājaṭālājireṣv ārabdhadharmasādhanaśibiranīrājaneṣv iva saptarṣimandireṣu aghamarṣaṇamuṣitakilbiṣaviṣagadollāghalaghuṣu yatiṣu saṃdhyopāsanāsīnatapasvipaṅktipūtapuline plavamānanalinayoniyānahaṃsahāsadanturitormiṇi mandākinījale jaladevatātapatre patrarathakulakalatrāntaḥpurasaudhe nijamadhumadhurāmodini kṛtamadhupamudi mumudiṣamāṇe kumudavane divasāvasānatāmyattāmarasamadhuramadhusapītiprīte suṣupsati mṛdumṛṇālakāṇḍakaṇḍūyanakuṇḍalitakandhare dhutapatrarājivījitarājīvasarasi rājahaṃsayūthe taṭalatākusumadhūlidhūsaritasariti
siddhapurapurandhridhammillamallikāgandhagrāhiṇi sāyantane tanīyasi niśāniśvāsanibhe nabhasvati saṃkocodañcaduccakesarakoṭisaṃkaṭakuśeśayakośakoṭarakuṭīśāyini ṣaṭcaraṇacakre nṛtyoddhūtadhūrjaṭijaṭāṭavīkuṭajakuḍmalanikaranibhe nabhastalaṃ stabakayati tārāgaṇe saṃdhyānubandhatāmre pariṇamattālaphalatvaktviṣi kālameghamedure medinīṃ mīlayati navavayasi tamasi taruṇataratimirapaṭalapāṭanapaṭīyasi samunmiṣati yāminīkāminīkarṇapūracampakakalikākadambake pradīpaprakare pratanutuhinakiraṇakiraṇalāvaṇyālokapāṇḍuny āśyānanīlanīramuktakālindīkulabālapulināyamāne śātakratave kṛśayati timiramāśāmukhe khamuci mecakitavikacitakuvalayasarasi śaśadharakaranikarakacagrahāvile vilīyamāne māninīmanasīva śarvarīśabdacikuracaye cāṣapakṣatviṣi tamasi udite bhagavaty udayagiriśikharakaṭakakuharaharikharanakharanivahahetini hatanijahariṇagalitarudhiranicayanicitam iva lohitaṃ vapur udayarāgadharam adharam iva vibhāvarīvadhvā dhārayati śvetabhānau acalacyutacandrakāntajaladhārādhauta iva dhvaste dhvānte golokagalitadugdhavisaravāhini dantamayakaramukhamahāpraṇāla ivāpūrayituṃ prakṛte payodhimindumaṇḍale spaṣṭe pradoṣasamaye sāvitrī śūnyahṛdayāmiva kimapi dhyāyantīṃ sāsrāṃ sarasvatīmavādīt sakhi tribhuvanopadeśadānadakṣāyās tava puro jihvā jihreti me jalpantī //
Harṣacarita, 1, 234.1 ājagāma ca madhumāsa iva
surabhigandhavāhaḥ haṃsa iva kṛtamṛṇāladhṛtiḥ śikhaṇḍīva ghanaprītyunmukhaḥ malayānila ivāhitasarasacandanadhavalatanulatotkampaḥ kṛṣyamāṇa iva kṛtakarakacagraheṇa grahapatinā preryamāṇa iva kandarpoddīpanadakṣeṇa dakṣiṇānilena uhyamāna ivotkalikābahulena ratirasena parimalasaṃpātinā madhupapaṭalena paṭeneva nīlenācchāditāṅgayaṣṭiḥ antaḥsphuratā mattamadanakarikarṇaśaṅkhāyamānena pratimendunā prathamasamāgamavilāsavilakṣasmiteneva dhavalīkriyamāṇaikakapolodaro mālatīdvitīyo dadhīcaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 13.1 krameṇa ca kharakhagamayūkhe khaṇḍitaśaiśave śuṣyatsarasi sīdatsrotasi mandanirjhare jhillikājhāṅkāriṇi kātarakapotakūjitānubandhabadhiritaviśve śvasatpatattriṇi karīṣakaṣamaruti viralavīrudhi rudhirakutūhalikesarikiśorakalihyamānakaṭhoradhātakīstabake tāmyatstamberamayūthavamathutimyanmahāmahīdharanitambe dinakaradūyamānadviradadīnadānāśyānadānaśyāmikālīnamūkamadhulihi lohitāyamānamandārasindūritasīmni salilasyandasaṃdohasaṃdehamuhyanmahāmahiṣaviṣāṇakoṭivilikhyamānasphuṭatsphāṭikadṛṣadi gharmamarmaritagarmuti taptapāṃśukukūlakātaravikire vivaraśaraṇaśvāvidhe taṭārjunakurarakūjājvaravivartamānottānaśapharaśārapaṅkaśeṣapalvalāmbhasi dāvajanitajagannīrājane rajanīrājayakṣmaṇi kaṭhorībhavati nidāghakāle pratidiśam āṭīkamānā ivoṣareṣu prapāvāṭakuṭīpaṭalaprakaṭaluṇṭhakāḥ prapakvakapikacchūgucchachaṭācchoṭanacāpalair akāṇḍakaṇḍūlā iva karṣantaḥ śarkarilāḥ karkarasthalīḥ sthūladṛṣaccūrṇamucaḥ mucukundakandaladalanadanturāḥ saṃtatatapanatāpamukharacīrīgaṇamukhaśīkaraśīkyamānatanavaḥ taruṇatarataraṇitāpatarale taranta iva taraṅgiṇi mṛgatṛṣṇikātaraṅgiṇīnāmalīkavāriṇi śuṣyacchamīmarmaramāravamārgalaṅghanalāghavajavajaṅghālāḥ raiṇavāvartamaṇḍalīrecakarāsarasarabhasārabdhanartanārambhārabhaṭīnaṭāḥ dāvadagdhasthalīmaṣīmilanamalināḥ śikṣitakṣapaṇakavṛttaya iva vanamayūrapicchacayānuccinvantaḥ saprayāṇaguñjā iva śiñjānajaratkarañjamañjarībījajālakaiḥ saprarohā ivātapāturavanamahiṣanāsānikuñjasthūlaniḥśvāsaiḥ sāpatyā ivoḍḍīyamānajavanavātahariṇaparipāṭīpeṭakaiḥ sabhrukuṭaya iva dahyamānakhaladhānabusakūṭakuṭiladhūmakoṭibhiḥ sāvīcivīcaya iva mahoṣmamuktibhiḥ lomaśā iva śīryamāṇaśālmaliphalatūlatantubhiḥ dadruṇā iva śuṣkapatraprakarākṛṣṭibhiḥ śirālā iva tṛṇaveṇīvikaraṇaiḥ ucchmaśrava iva dhūyamānanavayavaśūkaśakalaśaṅkubhiḥ daṃṣṭrālā iva calitaśalalasūcīśataiḥ jihvālā iva vaiśvānaraśikhābhiḥ utsarpatsarpakañcukaiś cūḍālā iva brahmastambharasābhyavaharaṇāya kavalagrahamivoṣṇaiḥ kamalavanamadhubhirabhyasyantaḥ sakalasalilocchoṣaṇagharmaghoṣaṇāghorapaṭahairiva śuṣkaveṇuvanāsphoṭanapaṭuravaistribhuvanabibhīṣikāmudbhāvayantaḥ cyutacapalacāṣapakṣaśreṇīśāritasṛtayaḥ tviṣimanmayūkhalatālātaploṣakalmāṣavapuṣa iva sphuṭitaguñjāphalasphuliṅgāṅgārāṅkitāṅgāḥ giriguhāgambhīrajhāṅkārabhīṣaṇabhrāntayaḥ bhuvanabhasmīkaraṇābhicāracarupacanacaturāḥ rudhirāhutibhiriva pāribhadradrumastabakavṛṣṭibhis tarpayantas tāravānvanavibhāvasūn aśiśirasikatātārakitaraṃhasaḥ taptaśailavilīyamānaśilājaturasalavaliptadiśaḥ
dāvadahanapacyamānacaṭakāṇḍakhaṇḍakhacitatarukoṭarakīṭapaṭalapuṭapākagandhakaṭavaḥ prāvartantonmattā mātariśvānaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 14.1 sarvataśca bhūribhastrāsahasrasaṃdhukṣaṇakṣubhitā iva jaraṭhājagaragambhīragalaguhāvāhivāyavaḥ kvacitsvacchandatṛṇacāriṇo hariṇāḥ kvacit tarutalavivaravivartino babhravaḥ kvacijjaṭāvalambinaḥ kapilāḥ kvacicchakunikulakulāyapātinaḥ śyenāḥ kvacid vilīnalākṣārasalohitacchavayo 'dharāḥ kvacid āsāditaśakunipakṣakṛtapaṭugatayo viśikhāḥ kvacid dagdhaniḥśeṣajanmahetavo nirvāṇāḥ kvacit kusumavāsitāmbarasurabhayo rāgiṇaḥ kvacitsadhūmodgārā mandarucayaḥ kvacitsakalajagadgrāsaghasmarāḥ sabhasmakāḥ kvacidveṇuśikharalagnamūrtayo 'tyantavṛddhāḥ kvacidacalopayuktaśilājatavaḥ kṣayiṇaḥ kvacitsarvarasabhujaḥ pīvānaḥ kvaciddagdhaguggulavo raudrāḥ kvacijjvalitanetradahanadagdhasakusumaśaramadanāḥ kṛtasthāṇusthitayaḥ caṭulaśikhānartanārambhārabhaṭīnaṭāḥ kvacicchuṣkakāsārasṛtibhiḥ sphuṭannīrasanīvārabījalājavarṣibhir jvālāñjalibhir arcayanta iva gharmaghṛṇim aghṛṇā iva
haṭhahūyamānakaṭhorasthalakamaṭhavasāvisragandhagṛdhnavaḥ svamapi dhūmamambhodasamudbhūtibhiyeva bhakṣayantaḥ satilāhutaya iva sphuṭadbahalabālakīṭapaṭalāḥ kakṣeṣu śvitriṇa iva ploṣavicaṭadvalkaladhavalaśambūkaśuktayaḥ śuṣkeṣu saraḥsu svedina iva vilīyamānamadhupaṭalagolagalitamadhūcchiṣṭavṛṣṭayaḥ kānaneṣu khalataya iva pariśīryamāṇaśikhāsaṃhatayo mahoṣareṣu gṛhītaśilākavalā iva jvalitasūryamaṇiśakaleṣu śiloccayeṣu pratyadṛśyanta dāruṇā dāvāgnayaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 4, 26.2 vikāsi vaprāmbhasi
gandhasūcitaṃ namanti nighrātum ivāsitotpalam //
Kir, 5, 26.1 sādṛśyaṃ gatam
apanidracūtagandhair āmodaṃ madajalasekajaṃ dadhānaḥ /
Kir, 6, 14.1 upalabhya cañcalataraṅgahṛtaṃ
madagandham utthitavatāṃ payasaḥ /
Kir, 7, 38.2 āmodaṃ
vyavahitabhūripuṣpagandho bhinnailāsurabhim uvāha gandhavāhaḥ //
Kir, 9, 31.1 gandham uddhatarajaḥkaṇavāhī vikṣipan vikasatāṃ kumudānām /
Kir, 9, 60.1 locanādharakṛtāhṛtarāgā
vāsitānanaviśeṣitagandhā /
Kir, 9, 76.2 harmyeṣu
mālyamadirāparibhogagandhān āviścakāra rajanīparivṛttivāyuḥ //
Kir, 17, 17.2 gandhena jetuḥ pramukhāgatasya pratidvipasyeva mataṅgajaughaḥ //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 9.2 yatra srutakṣīratayā prasūtaḥ sānūni
gandhaḥ surabhīkaroti //
KumSaṃ, 7, 62.1 tāsāṃ mukhair
āsavagandhagarbhair vyāptāntarāḥ sāndrakutūhalānām /
KumSaṃ, 7, 81.1 sā lājadhūmāñjalim
iṣṭagandhaṃ gurūpadeśād vadanaṃ nināya /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 4, 1, 27.1 tathā lavaṇasnehayośca
gandhadravyakaṭukabhāṇḍauṣadhānāṃ ca durlabhānāṃ bhavaneṣu pracchannaṃ nidhānam //
KāSū, 5, 2, 8.7 tatra
mahārhagandham uttarīyaṃ kusumaṃ ca ātmīyaṃ syād aṅgulīyakaṃ ca /
KāSū, 5, 2, 8.9 tatra
mahārhagandhaṃ spṛhaṇīyaṃ svanakhadaśanapadacihnitaṃ sākāraṃ dadyāt /
KāSū, 6, 3, 2.1 alaṃkārabhakṣyabhojyapeyamālyavastragandhadravyādīnāṃ vyavahāriṣu kālikam uddhārārtham arthapratinayanena /
KāSū, 6, 5, 7.1 suvarṇarajatatāmrakāṃsyalohabhāṇḍopaskarāstaraṇaprāvaraṇavāsoviśeṣagandhadravyakaṭukabhāṇḍaghṛtatailadhānyapaśujātīnāṃ pūrvapūrvato viśeṣaḥ /
KāSū, 7, 1, 3.9 tathā khadirasārajāni śakalāni tanūni yaṃ vṛkṣam utkīrya nidadhyāt
tatpuṣpagandhāni bhavanti /
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 44.47 atha khalu laṅkādhipatirbhagavatā kṛtāvakāśa utthāya tasmād raśmivimalaprabhād ratnapadmasadṛśād ratnaśikharāt sāpsarogaṇaparivṛto vividhairanekavidhairnānāprakāraiḥ
puṣpamālyagandhadhūpavilepanachattradhvajapatākāhārārdhahārakirīṭamukuṭair anyaiśca adṛṣṭaśrutapūrvairābharaṇaviśeṣair viśiṣṭais tūryatālāvacarair devanāgayakṣarākṣasagandharvakiṃnaramahoragamanuṣyātikrāntaiḥ sarvakāmadhātuparyāpannān vādyabhāṇḍānabhinirmāya ye cānyeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu tūryaviśeṣā dṛṣṭāḥ tānabhinirmāya bhagavantaṃ bodhisattvāṃśca ratnajālenāvaṣṭabhya nānāvastrocchritapatākaṃ kṛtvā sapta tālān gagane'bhyudgamya mahāpūjāmeghānabhipravṛṣya tūryatālāvacarāṇi nirnādya tasmādgaganādavatīrya sūryavidyutprabhe dvitīye mahāratnapadmālaṃkṛtau ratnaśikhare niṣasāda /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 92, 18.1 kvacit kvacid
gandhakadambakair mṛgair vilūnadarbhāṅkurapuṣpasaṃcayam /
LiPur, 2, 24, 19.1 arghyodakamagre hṛdā
gandham ādāyāstreṇa viśodhya pūjāprabhṛtikaraṇaṃ rakṣāntaṃ kṛtvaivaṃ dravyaśuddhiṃ pūjāsamarpaṇāntaṃ maunamāsthāya puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā sarvamantrāṇi praṇavādinamo'ntājjapitvā puṣpāñjaliṃ tyajenmantraśuddhirittham //
LiPur, 2, 24, 20.1 agre sāmānyārghyapātraṃ payasāpūrya
gandhapuṣpādinā saṃhitayābhimantrya dhenumudrāṃ dattvā kavacenāvaguṇṭhyāstreṇa rakṣayet /
LiPur, 2, 24, 20.2 pūjāṃ paryuṣitāṃ gāyatryā samabhyarcya sāmānyārghyaṃ dattvā
gandhapuṣpadhūpācamanīyaṃ svadhāntaṃ namo'ntaṃ vā dattvā brahmabhiḥ pṛthakpṛthakpuṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā phaḍantāstreṇa nirmālyaṃ vyapohya īśānyāṃ caṇḍam abhyarcyāsanamūrticaṇḍaṃ sāmānyāstreṇa liṅgapīṭhaṃ śivaṃ pāśupatāstreṇa viśodhya mūrdhni puṣpaṃ nidhāya pūjayelliṅgaśuddhiḥ //
LiPur, 2, 24, 26.1 puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā punar dhūpācamanīyaṃ ṣaṣṭhena puṣpāvasaraṇaṃ visarjanaṃ mantrodakena mūlena saṃsnāpya sarvadravyābhiṣekamīśānena pratidravyamaṣṭapuṣpaṃ dattvaivamarghyaṃ ca
gandhapuṣpadhūpācamanīyaṃ phaḍantāstreṇa pūjāpasaraṇaṃ śuddhodakena mūlena saṃsnāpya piṣṭāmalakādibhiḥ //
LiPur, 2, 24, 27.1 uṣṇodakena haridrādyena liṅgamūrtiṃ pīṭhasahitāṃ viśodhya
gandhodakahiraṇyodakamantrodakena rudrādhyāyaṃ paṭhamānaḥ nīlarudratvaritarudrapañcabrahmādibhiḥ namaḥ śivāyeti snāpayet //
LiPur, 2, 24, 31.1 evaṃ susnāpyārghyaṃ ca dattvā saṃmṛjya vastreṇa
gandhapuṣpavastrālaṅkārādīṃśca mūlena dadyāt //
LiPur, 2, 45, 32.1 śarva dharāṃ me gopāya ghrāṇe
gandhaṃ śarvasya devasya patnyai bhūrnamaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 45, 67.1 oṃ śarva dharāṃ me chinddhi ghrāṇe
gandhaṃ chinddhi meghaṃ jahi bhūḥ svāhā //
LiPur, 2, 47, 12.1 gandhaiḥ sragdhūpadīpaiḥ snapanahutabalistotramantropahārairnityaṃ ye 'bhyarcayanti tridaśavaratanuṃ liṅgamūrtiṃ maheśam /
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 7, 14.1 gandhaṃ dhūpaṃ tato dadyādgītaṃ vādyaṃ ca kārayet /
MPur, 38, 22.2 havirgandhair darśitāṃ yajñabhūmiṃ dhūmāpāṅgaṃ parigṛhya pratītām //
MPur, 39, 16.1 ghrāṇena
gandhaṃ jihvayātho rasaṃ ca tvacā sparśaṃ manasā devabhāvam /
MPur, 98, 6.2 gandhamālyaphalairbhakṣyaiḥ sthaṇḍile pūjayettataḥ //
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 22.2 jagdhvāraṇyeṣv adhikasurabhiṃ
gandham āghrāya corvyāḥ sāraṅgās te jalalavamucaḥ sūcayiṣyanti mārgam //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 46.1 tvanniṣyandocchvasitavasudhāgandhasamparkaramyaḥ srotorandhradhvanitasubhagaṃ dantibhiḥ pīyamānaḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 56.1 āsīnānāṃ surabhitaśilaṃ
nābhigandhair mṛgāṇāṃ tasyā eva prabhavam acalaṃ prāpya gauraṃ tuṣāraiḥ /
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 2, 69.2 tasyāṃ mālyaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca
gandhaṃ vastraṃ tathaiva ca //
NāṭŚ, 3, 74.2 gandhairmālyaiśca dhūpaiśca bhakṣyairbhojyaiśca pūjayet //
NāṭŚ, 3, 78.2 gandhairmālyaiśca dhūpaiśca bhakṣyabhojyaiśca pūjayet //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 47.3 indriyapratyakṣam indriyārthāḥ
śabdasparśarūparasagandhaghaṭāhāḥ vyākhyānatāpamūtrapurīṣamāṃsalavaṇaprāṇāyāmaiḥ siddham /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 5, 27.0 āha vṛttyasaṃkaragrahaṇe dṛṣṭāntābhāvād ayuktam taducyate haridrodakavad vyāpyaṃ vyāpakaṃ ca tadyathā haridrodake snigdhatvaśaityādidharmair apāṃ grahaṇaṃ
gandhavarṇaghanakṣāratvādibhir haridrāyāḥ //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 40.1 tatra kāryākhyā daśavidhā
pṛthivyaptejovāvyākāśagandharasarūpasparśaśabdalakṣaṇā karaṇākhyā tu trayodaśavidhā pañca karmendriyāṇi pañca buddhīndriyāṇy antaḥkaraṇatrayaṃ ceti //
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 6, 19.1 kadācidavyāpanneṣvapyṛtuṣu kṛtyābhiśāparakṣaḥkrodhādharmair upadhvasyante janapadāḥ
viṣauṣadhipuṣpagandhena vāyunopanītenākramyate yo deśastatra doṣaprakṛtyaviśeṣeṇa kāsaśvāsavamathupratiśyāyaśirorugjvarair upatapyante grahanakṣatracaritair vā gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvair vā //
Su, Sū., 10, 5.1 tatra śrotrendriyavijñeyā viśeṣā rogeṣu vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyādiṣu vakṣyante tatra saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchati ity evamādayaḥ sparśanendriyavijñeyāḥ śītoṣṇaślakṣṇakarkaśamṛdukaṭhinatvādayaḥ sparśaviśeṣā jvaraśophādiṣu cakṣurindriyavijñeyāḥ śarīropacayāpacayāyurlakṣaṇabalavarṇavikārādayaḥ rasanendriyavijñeyāḥ pramehādiṣu rasaviśeṣāḥ ghrāṇendriyavijñeyā ariṣṭaliṅgādiṣu vraṇānāmavraṇānāṃ ca
gandhaviśeṣāḥ praśnena ca vijānīyāddeśaṃ kālaṃ jātiṃ sātmyamātaṅkasamutpattiṃ vedanāsamucchrāyaṃ balamantaragniṃ vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ pravṛttyapravṛttī kālaprakarṣādīṃś ca viśeṣān /
Su, Sū., 13, 12.2 tatra manaḥśilārañjitābhyām iva pārśvābhyāṃ pṛṣṭhe snigdhamudgavarṇā kapilā yakṛdvarṇā śīghrapāyinī dīrghatīkṣṇamukhī śaṅkumukhī
mūṣikākṛtivarṇāniṣṭagandhā ca mūṣikā mudgavarṇā puṇḍarīkatulyavaktrā puṇḍarīkamukhī snigdhā padmapattravarṇāṣṭādaśāṅgulapramāṇā sāvarikā sā ca paśvarthe ityetā aviṣā vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Sū., 13, 21.1 daṃśe todakaṇḍuprādurbhāvair jānīyācchuddhamiyamādatta iti śuddhamādadānāmapanayet atha
śoṇitagandhena na muñcenmukhamasyāḥ saindhavacūrṇenāvakiret //
Su, Sū., 14, 18.1 yathāhi puṣpamukulastho
gandho na śakyamihāstīti vaktumatho naiva nāstīti atha cāsti satāṃ bhāvānāmabhivyaktiriti jñātvā kevalaṃ saukṣmyānnābhivyajyate sa eva puṣpe vivṛtapattrakesare kālāntareṇābhivyaktiṃ gacchati evaṃ bālānām api vayaḥpariṇāmācchukraprādurbhāvo bhavati romarājyādayaś ca viśeṣā nārīṇām //
Su, Sū., 22, 7.1 tatrātisaṃvṛto 'tivivṛto 'tikaṭhino 'timṛdur utsanno 'vasanno 'tiśīto 'tyuṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇaraktapītaśuklādīnāṃ varṇānāmanyatamavarṇo bhairavaḥ pūtipūyamāṃsasirāsnāyuprabhṛtibhiḥ pūrṇaḥ
pūtipūyāsrāvyunmārgyutsaṅgyamanojñadarśanagandho 'tyarthaṃ vedanāvān dāhapākarāgakaṇḍūśophapiḍakopadruto 'tyarthaṃ duṣṭaśoṇitāsrāvī dīrghakālānubandhī ceti duṣṭavraṇaliṅgāni /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva
sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho
vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 41, 4.1 tatra sthūlasāndramandasthiragurukaṭhinaṃ
gandhabahulamīṣatkaṣāyaṃ prāyaśo madhuramiti pārthivaṃ tat sthairyabalagauravasaṃghātopacayakaraṃ viśeṣataścādhogatisvabhāvam iti /
Su, Sū., 42, 3.1 ākāśapavanadahanatoyabhūmiṣu yathāsaṃkhyam ekottaraparivṛddhāḥ
śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ tasmād āpyo rasaḥ /
Su, Sū., 45, 11.1 tatra yat paṅkaśaivalahaṭhatṛṇapadmapatraprabhṛtibhir avacchannaṃ śaśisūryakiraṇānilair nābhijuṣṭaṃ
gandhavarṇarasopasṛṣṭaṃ ca tadvyāpannamiti vidyāt /
Su, Sū., 45, 11.3 tatra kharatā paicchilyamauṣṇyaṃ dantagrāhitā ca sparśadoṣaḥ paṅkasikatāśaivālabahuvarṇatā rūpadoṣaḥ vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ
aniṣṭagandhatā gandhadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ tṛṣṇāgauravaśūlakaphaprasekānāpādayati sa vīryadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ cirādvipacyate viṣṭambhayati vā sa vipākadoṣa iti /
Su, Sū., 45, 11.3 tatra kharatā paicchilyamauṣṇyaṃ dantagrāhitā ca sparśadoṣaḥ paṅkasikatāśaivālabahuvarṇatā rūpadoṣaḥ vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ aniṣṭagandhatā
gandhadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ tṛṣṇāgauravaśūlakaphaprasekānāpādayati sa vīryadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ cirādvipacyate viṣṭambhayati vā sa vipākadoṣa iti /
Su, Nid., 6, 11.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pittanimittān vakṣyāmaḥ saphenamacchaṃ nīlaṃ nīlamehī mehati sadāhaṃ haridrābhaṃ haridrāmehī
amlarasagandhamamlamehī srutakṣārapratimaṃ kṣāramehī mañjiṣṭhodakaprakāśaṃ mañjiṣṭhāmehī śoṇitaprakāśaṃ śoṇitamehī mehati //
Su, Śār., 1, 4.4 bhūtāder api taijasasahāyāt tallakṣaṇānyeva pañcatanmātrāṇyutpadyante tad yathā śabdatanmātraṃ sparśatanmātraṃ rūpatanmātraṃ rasatanmātraṃ
gandhatanmātram iti /
Su, Śār., 1, 4.5 teṣāṃ viśeṣāḥ
śabdasparśarūparasagandhās tebhyo bhūtāni vyomānilānalajalorvya evameṣā tattvacaturviṃśatir vyākhyātā //
Su, Śār., 1, 19.1 āntarikṣās tu śabdaḥ śabdendriyaṃ sarvacchidrasamūho viviktatā ca vāyavyāstu sparśaḥ sparśendriyaṃ sarvaceṣṭāsamūhaḥ sarvaśarīraspandanaṃ laghutā ca taijasās tu rūpaṃ rūpendriyaṃ varṇaḥ saṃtāpo bhrājiṣṇutā paktiramarṣastaikṣṇyaṃ śauryaṃ ca āpyāstu raso rasanendriyaṃ sarvadravasamūho gurutā śaityaṃ sneho retaśca pārthivāstu
gandho gandhendriyaṃ sarvamūrtasamūho gurutā ceti //
Su, Śār., 1, 19.1 āntarikṣās tu śabdaḥ śabdendriyaṃ sarvacchidrasamūho viviktatā ca vāyavyāstu sparśaḥ sparśendriyaṃ sarvaceṣṭāsamūhaḥ sarvaśarīraspandanaṃ laghutā ca taijasās tu rūpaṃ rūpendriyaṃ varṇaḥ saṃtāpo bhrājiṣṇutā paktiramarṣastaikṣṇyaṃ śauryaṃ ca āpyāstu raso rasanendriyaṃ sarvadravasamūho gurutā śaityaṃ sneho retaśca pārthivāstu gandho
gandhendriyaṃ sarvamūrtasamūho gurutā ceti //
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra
gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 8, 17.0 tatra pādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukacippavisarpavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakavicarcikāpādadārīprabhṛtiṣu kṣipramarmaṇa upariṣṭād dvyaṅgule vrīhimukhena sirāṃ vidhyet ślīpade taccikitsite yathā vakṣyate kroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ gulphasyopari caturaṅgule apacyāmindrabasteradhastād dvyaṅgule jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule gṛdhrasyām ūrumūlasaṃśritāṃ galagaṇḍe etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau viśeṣatastu vāmabāhau kūrparasandherabhyantarato bāhumadhye plīhni kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor madhye vā evaṃ dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye etām eva ca kāsaśvāsayor apyādiśanti gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ śroṇiṃ prati samantād dvyaṅgule pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ parivartikopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaśukravyāpatsu meḍhramadhye vāmapārśve kakṣāstanayor antare 'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayor apyeke vadantyaṃsayor antare trikasandhimadhyagatāṃ tṛtīyake adhaḥskandhasandhigatām anyatarapārśvasaṃsthitāṃ caturthake hanusandhimadhyagatām apasmāre śaṅkhakeśāntasandhigatāmuro'pāṅgalalāṭeṣu conmāde jihvārogeṣvadhojihvāyāṃ dantavyādhiṣu ca tāluni tālavyeṣu karṇayor upari samantāt karṇaśūle tadrogeṣu ca
gandhāgrahaṇe nāsārogeṣu ca nāsāgre timirākṣipākaprabhṛtiṣv akṣyāmayeṣūpanāsike lālāṭyām apāṅgyāṃ vā etā eva ca śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti //
Su, Śār., 9, 5.1 ūrdhvagāḥ
śabdasparśarūparasagandhapraśvāsocchvāsajṛmbhitakṣuddhasitakathitaruditādīn viśeṣān abhivahantyaḥ śarīraṃ dhārayanti tāstu hṛdayam abhiprapannāstridhā jāyante tāstriṃśat /
Su, Śār., 9, 5.2 tāsāṃ tu vātapittakaphaśoṇitarasān dve dve vahatastā daśa
śabdarūparasagandhān aṣṭābhir gṛhṇīte dvābhyāṃ bhāṣate dvābhyāṃ ghoṣaṃ karoti dvābhyāṃ svapiti dvābhyāṃ pratibudhyate dve cāśruvāhiṇyau dve stanyaṃ striyā vahataḥ stanasaṃśrite te eva śukraṃ narasya stanābhyāmabhivahatas tāstvetāstriṃśat savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ /
Su, Śār., 10, 51.1 atha kumāra udvijate trasyati roditi naṣṭasaṃjño bhavati nakhadaśanair dhātrīm ātmānaṃ ca pariṇudati dantān khādati kūjati jṛmbhate bhruvau vikṣipatyūrdhvaṃ nirīkṣate phenamudvamati saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhaḥ krūro bhinnāmavarcā dīnārtasvaro niśi jāgarti durbalo mlānāṅgo
matsyacchucchundarimatkuṇagandho yathā purā dhātryāḥ stanyamabhilaṣati tathā nābhilaṣatīti sāmānyena grahopasṛṣṭalakṣaṇamuktaṃ vistareṇottare vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Cik., 4, 29.1 atha mahāpañcamūlakāṣṭhair bahubhir avadahyāvanipradeśam asitam uṣitam ekarātram upaśānte 'gnāvapohya bhasma nivṛttāṃ bhūmiṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena tailaghaṭaśatena tulyapayasābhiṣicyaikarātramavasthāpya tato yāvatī mṛttikā snigdhā syāttām ādāyoṣṇodakena mahati kaṭāhe 'bhyāsiñcet tatra yattailamuttiṣṭhettat pāṇibhyāṃ paryādāya svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tatastailaṃ vātaharauṣadhakvāthamāṃsarasakṣīrāmlabhāgasahasreṇa sahasrapākaṃ vipacedyāvatā kālena śaknuyāt paktuṃ prativāpaś cātra haimavatā dakṣiṇāpathagāś ca
gandhā vātaghnāni ca tasmin sidhyati śaṅkhān ādhmāpayeddundubhīn āghātayecchattraṃ dhārayed vālavyajanaiś ca vījayedbrāhmaṇasahasraṃ bhojayet tat sādhu siddhamavatārya sauvarṇe rājate mṛnmaye vā pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tadetat sahasrapākam aprativāravīryaṃ rājārhaṃ tailam evaṃ bhāgaśatavipakvaṃ śatapākam //
Su, Cik., 12, 6.2 piḍakāpīḍitāḥ sopadravāḥ sarva eva pramehā mūtrādimādhurye
madhugandhasāmānyāt pāribhāṣikīṃ madhumehākhyāṃ labhante //
Su, Cik., 24, 98.1 nāvākśirāḥ śayīta na bhinnapātre bhuñjīta na vinā pātreṇa nāñjalipuṭenāpaḥ pibet kāle hitamitasnigdhamadhuraprāyamāhāraṃ vaidyapratyavekṣitamaśnīyāt grāmagaṇagaṇikāpaṇikaśatrusatraśaṭhapatitabhojanāni pariharet śeṣāṇy api
cāniṣṭarūparasagandhasparśaśabdamānasāni anyānyevaṃguṇāny api saṃbhramadattāni makṣikāvālopahatāni nāprakṣālitapādo bhuñjīta na mūtroccārapīḍito na sandhyayor nānupāśrito nātītakālaṃ hīnam atimātraṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 40, 23.1 śirovirecanaṃ śleṣmaṇābhivyāptatālukaṇṭhaśirasām
arocakaśirogauravaśūlapīnasārdhāvabhedakakṛmipratiśyāyāpasmāragandhājñāneṣvanyeṣu cordhvajatrugateṣu kaphajeṣu vikāreṣu śirovirecanadravyaistatsiddhena vā sneheneti //
Su, Utt., 47, 26.2 pittātmake madhuravargakaṣāyamiśraṃ madyaṃ hitaṃ samadhuśarkaram
iṣṭagandham //
Su, Utt., 47, 42.2 sūkṣmāmbarasrutahimāṃśca
sugandhigandhān pānodbhavānnudati saptagadānaśeṣān //
Su, Utt., 47, 61.1 gandhodakaiḥ sakusumair upasiktabhūmau patrāmbucandanarasairupaliptakuḍye /
Su, Utt., 57, 15.1 mūtrāsavair guḍakṛtaiśca tathā tvariṣṭaiḥ kṣārāsavaiśca
madhumādhavatulyagandhaiḥ /
Su, Utt., 60, 8.1 saṃtuṣṭaḥ śucirapi
ceṣṭagandhamālyo nistandrī hyavitathasaṃskṛtaprabhāṣī /
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 22.2, 1.8 sa yathā pañca tanmātrāṇi śabdatanmātraṃ sparśatanmātraṃ rūpatanmātraṃ rasatanmātraṃ
gandhatanmātram iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 22.2, 1.16 yad uktaṃ śabdatanmātrād ākāśaṃ sparśatanmātrād vāyū rūpatanmātrāt tejo rasatanmātrād āpo
gandhatanmātrāt pṛthivī /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 30.2, 1.18 adṛṣṭe 'nāgate 'tīte ca kāle buddhyahaṃkāramanasāṃ rūpe cakṣuḥpūrvikā trayasya vṛttiḥ sparśe tvakpūrvikā
gandhe ghrāṇapūrvikā rase rasanapūrvikā śabde śravaṇapūrvikā buddhyahaṃkāramanasām anāgate bhaviṣyati kāle 'tīte ca tatpūrvikā vṛttiḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 32.2, 1.11 śabdasparśarūparasagandhākhyaṃ vacanādānaviharaṇotsargānandākhyam etad daśavidhaṃ kāryaṃ buddhīndriyaiḥ prakāśitaṃ karmendriyāṇyāharanti dhārayanti ceti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 33.2, 1.5 sāṃpratakālaṃ śrotraṃ vartamānam eva śabdaṃ śṛṇoti nātītaṃ na ca bhaviṣyantaṃ cakṣurapi vartamānaṃ rūpaṃ paśyati nātītaṃ nānāgataṃ tvag vartamānaṃ sparśaṃ jihvā vartamānaṃ rasaṃ nāsikā vartamānaṃ
gandhaṃ nātītānāgataṃ ceti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 34.2, 1.2 saviśeṣaviṣayaṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ
śabdasparśarūparasagandhān sukhaduḥkhamohayuktān buddhīndriyāṇi prakāśayanti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 38.2, 1.1 yāni pañca tanmātrāṇyahaṃkārād utpadyante tāni śabdatanmātraṃ sparśatanmātraṃ rūpatanmātraṃ rasatanmātraṃ
gandhatanmātram /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 38.2, 1.6 gandhatanmātrāt pṛthivī rūpatanmātrāt tejo rasatanmātrād āpaḥ sparśatanmātrād vāyuḥ śabdatanmātrād ākāśam iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 41.2, 1.2 ādigrahaṇād yathā śaityaṃ vinā nāpo bhavanti śaityaṃ vādbhir vināgnir uṣṇaṃ vinā vāyuḥ sparśaṃ vinākāśam avakāśaṃ vinā pṛthivī
gandhaṃ vinā tadvat /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 48.2, 1.9 śabdasparśarūparasagandhā devānām ete pañca viṣayāḥ sukhalakṣaṇā mānuṣāṇām apyeta eva śabdādayaḥ pañca viṣayāḥ /
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 2.5 uṣṇāmbusnānadantadhāvanāñjanānulepanagandhapuṣpopānaṭchatradivāsvāparetaḥskandastrīdarśanasparśanamaithunāni kāmakrodhalobhamohamadamātsaryahiṃsādīni varjayitvā sadāśuśrūṣur guroḥ priyahitakarmāṇi kurvīta /
VaikhDhS, 3, 3.0 akṣaiḥ krīḍāṃ pretadhūmaṃ bālātāpaṃ ca varjayet keśaromatuṣāṅgārakapālāsthiviṇmūtrapūyaśoṇitaretaḥśleṣmocchiṣṭān nādhitiṣṭhet amedhyalipte 'ṅge yāvat
tatlepagandhamanaḥśaṅkā na syāt patitāntyajamūrkhādhārmikavairibhiḥ sārdhaṃ na vased ucchiṣṭo 'śucir vā devagoviprāgnīn na spṛśet devān vedān rājagurumātāpitṝn vidvadbrāhmaṇān nāvamanyeta avamantā nindakaś ca vinaśyati sarvabhūtakutsāṃ tāḍanaṃ ca na kurvīta guruṇā mātāpitṛbhyāṃ tatpitrādyair bhrātṛpitṛbhrātṛmātulācāryartvijādyair vivādaṃ nācaret sarvaśuddhiṣu puruṣasyārthaśuddhiḥ strīśuddhir annaśuddhiś ca śreṣṭhatamā syāt dravyeṣu ratnasauvarṇarajatamayāny adbhiḥ śodhayati tāmratrapusīsāyasādyāny amlavāribhir dārudantajātāni takṣaṇād dhāvanād vā yajñapātrāṇi dakṣiṇapāṇinā mārjanāt kṣālanād vā saṃśodhyāni //
VaikhDhS, 3, 9.0 nārāyaṇabaliṃ nārāyaṇād eva sarvārthasiddhir iti brahmaṇādyair narair hatasyātmaghātino rajjuśastrodakāśanidaṃṣṭripaśusarpādibhiḥ sarvapāpamṛtasyādāhyānām anyeṣāṃ bhikṣoś caikādaśadinād ūrdhvaṃ mahāpātakināṃ pañcānāṃ dvādaśasaṃvatsarād ūrdhvaṃ sa piṇḍīkaraṇasthāne mṛtakārtham aparapakṣe dvādaśyāṃ śravaṇe vā karoti pūrve 'hani dvādaśa brāhmaṇān nimantrayed apare 'hani viṣṇor ālayapārśve nadītīre gṛhe vāgnyāyatanaṃ kṛtvāghāraṃ juhuyād agniṃ paristīryāgner vāyavyāṃ viṣṭare darbheṣu tadrūpaṃ suvarṇaṃ vā saṃsthāpya puruṣaṃ dhyāyann oṃ bhūḥ puruṣam ity ādyaiḥ prāṅmukhaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇam āvāhyāsanapādyācamanāni dadyāt puruṣasūktena snāpayitvā nārāyaṇāya vidmaha ity aṣṭākṣaramantreṇa vā
vastrottarīyābharaṇapādyācamanapuṣpagandhadhūpadīpākṣatācamanair arcayati //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 1, 1.0 ete 'syā
rūparasagandhasparśā viśeṣaguṇāḥ anye tu saṅkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvagurutvanaimittikadravatvasaṃskārāḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 1, 2.0 rūpaṃ śuklādi raso madhurādiḥ
gandhaḥ surabhirasurabhiśca sparśo'syā anuṣṇāśītatve sati pākajaḥ kāryaṃ bāhyam ādhyātmikaṃ ca //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 10, 1.0 yadi khalvayaṃ kṣityādisparśo 'bhaviṣyad
gandharasarūpaiḥ sahopalabhemahi na caivam tasmāt pṛthivyādivyatiriktasya vāyor liṅgam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 1, 1.0 puṣpeṇa khalu saṃyukte vastre na
puṣpagandhena gandha ārabhyate vastragandhasyāpi sambhavāt puṣpavastragandhābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ gandhāntaramupajanitamupalabhemahi na caivam api tu puṣpagandham evopalabhāmahe //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 1, 1.0 puṣpeṇa khalu saṃyukte vastre na puṣpagandhena
gandha ārabhyate vastragandhasyāpi sambhavāt puṣpavastragandhābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ gandhāntaramupajanitamupalabhemahi na caivam api tu puṣpagandham evopalabhāmahe //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 1, 1.0 puṣpeṇa khalu saṃyukte vastre na puṣpagandhena gandha ārabhyate
vastragandhasyāpi sambhavāt puṣpavastragandhābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ gandhāntaramupajanitamupalabhemahi na caivam api tu puṣpagandham evopalabhāmahe //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 1, 1.0 puṣpeṇa khalu saṃyukte vastre na puṣpagandhena gandha ārabhyate vastragandhasyāpi sambhavāt
puṣpavastragandhābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ gandhāntaramupajanitamupalabhemahi na caivam api tu puṣpagandham evopalabhāmahe //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 1, 1.0 puṣpeṇa khalu saṃyukte vastre na puṣpagandhena gandha ārabhyate vastragandhasyāpi sambhavāt puṣpavastragandhābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ
gandhāntaramupajanitamupalabhemahi na caivam api tu puṣpagandham evopalabhāmahe //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 1, 1.0 puṣpeṇa khalu saṃyukte vastre na puṣpagandhena gandha ārabhyate vastragandhasyāpi sambhavāt puṣpavastragandhābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ gandhāntaramupajanitamupalabhemahi na caivam api tu
puṣpagandham evopalabhāmahe //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 4, 9.0 devadattasya
rūparasagandhasparśapratyayā ekānekanimittāḥ mayā iti pratyayena pratisaṃdhānāt kṛtasaṃketānāṃ bahūnāmekasmin nartakībhrūkṣepe yugapadanekapratyayavat iti uddyotakaraḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 16.1, 3.0 gandhavattvācca yataśca svasamavāyinā
gandhena ghrāṇendriyaṃ gandhamabhivyanaktyatastasya gandhavatī pṛthivyeva kāraṇam bhūtāntarāṇi tu saṃyogīni svalpānyeva //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 16.1, 3.0 gandhavattvācca yataśca svasamavāyinā gandhena ghrāṇendriyaṃ
gandhamabhivyanaktyatastasya gandhavatī pṛthivyeva kāraṇam bhūtāntarāṇi tu saṃyogīni svalpānyeva //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 1, 1.0 ātmanyeva yaḥ samavāyaḥ sukhaduḥkhayor asau pañcabhyaḥ kṣityādibhyastadāśrayibhyaśca guṇebhyo
gandharasarūpasparśebhyo 'rthāntaratve hetuḥ anyaguṇānām anyatrāsamavāyāt //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 5, 13.1 nimer api taccharīram
atimanoharagandhatailādibhir upasaṃskriyamāṇaṃ naiva kledādikaṃ doṣam avāpa sadyo mṛta iva tasthau //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 3, 25.1 māṃsamadhughṛtauṣadhigandhapuṣpamūlaphalarasadārupatrājinamṛdbhāṇḍāśmabhāṇḍavaidalebhyaḥ ṣaṣṭhabhāgaṃ rājā //
ViSmṛ, 21, 1.1 athāśaucavyapagame susnātaḥ suprakṣālitapāṇipādaḥ svācāntas tvevaṃvidhān eva brāhmaṇān yathāśakti udaṅmukhān
gandhamālyavastrālaṃkārādibhiḥ pūjitān bhojayet //
ViSmṛ, 51, 25.1 somapaḥ surāpasyāghrāya
gandham udakamagnas trir aghamarṣaṇaṃ japtvā ghṛtaprāśanam ācaret //
ViSmṛ, 52, 13.1 pakṣigandhauṣadhirajjuvaidalānām apaharaṇe dinam upavaset //
ViSmṛ, 54, 18.1 ārdrauṣadhigandhapuṣpaphalamūlacarmavetravidalatuṣakapālakeśabhasmāsthigorasapiṇyākatilatailavikrayī prājāpatyam //
ViSmṛ, 54, 20.1 raktavastraraṅgaratnagandhaguḍamadhurasorṇāvikrayī trirātram upavaset //
ViSmṛ, 60, 24.1 loṣṭeṣṭakāparimṛṣṭagudo gṛhītaśiśnaś cotthāyādbhir mṛdbhiścoddhṛtābhir
gandhalepakṣayakaraṃ śaucaṃ kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 73, 12.1 eta pitaraḥ sarvāṃstān agra ā me yantvetad vaḥ pitara ityāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilamiśreṇa
gandhodakena yās tiṣṭhantyamṛtā vāg iti yan me māteti ca pādyaṃ nivedya arghyaṃ kṛtvā nivedya cānulepanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilavastrapuṣpālaṃkāradhūpadīpair yathāśaktyā viprān samabhyarcya ghṛtaplutam annam ādāya ādityā rudrā vasava iti vīkṣya agnau karavāṇītyuktvā tacca vipraiḥ kurv ityukte āhutitrayaṃ dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 90, 3.1 pauṣī cet puṣyayuktā syāt tasyāṃ gaurasarṣapakalkodvartitaśarīro gavyaghṛtapūrṇakumbhenābhiṣiktaḥ sarvauṣadhibhiḥ
sarvagandhaiḥ sarvabījaiśca snāto ghṛtena bhagavantaṃ vāsudevaṃ snāpayitvā gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpanaivedyādibhir abhyarcya vaiṣṇavaiḥ śākrair bārhaspatyaiśca mantraiḥ pāvake hutvā sasuvarṇena ghṛtena brāhmaṇān svasti vācayet //
ViSmṛ, 90, 3.1 pauṣī cet puṣyayuktā syāt tasyāṃ gaurasarṣapakalkodvartitaśarīro gavyaghṛtapūrṇakumbhenābhiṣiktaḥ sarvauṣadhibhiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvabījaiśca snāto ghṛtena bhagavantaṃ vāsudevaṃ snāpayitvā
gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpanaivedyādibhir abhyarcya vaiṣṇavaiḥ śākrair bārhaspatyaiśca mantraiḥ pāvake hutvā sasuvarṇena ghṛtena brāhmaṇān svasti vācayet //
ViSmṛ, 90, 16.1 kārttikī kṛttikāyutā cet syāt tasyāṃ sitam ukṣāṇam anyavarṇaṃ vā śaśāṅkodaye
sarvasasyaratnagandhopetaṃ dīpamadhye brāhmaṇāya dattvā kāntārabhayaṃ na paśyati //
ViSmṛ, 97, 2.1 nityam atīndriyam aguṇaṃ
śabdasparśarūparasagandhātītaṃ sarvajñam atisthūlam //
ViSmṛ, 99, 19.2 sadā sapuṣpe sasugandhigātre
sugandhalipte ca vibhūṣite ca //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 35.1, 1.1 nāsikāgre dhārayato 'sya yā
divyagandhasaṃvit sā gandhapravṛttiḥ jihvāgre rasasaṃvit tāluni rūpasaṃvit jihvāmadhye sparśasaṃvit jihvāmūle śabdasaṃvid ity etāḥ vṛttaya utpannāścittaṃ sthitau nibadhnanti saṃśayaṃ vidhamanti samādhiprajñāyāṃ ca dvārībhavantīti /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 35.1, 1.1 nāsikāgre dhārayato 'sya yā divyagandhasaṃvit sā
gandhapravṛttiḥ jihvāgre rasasaṃvit tāluni rūpasaṃvit jihvāmadhye sparśasaṃvit jihvāmūle śabdasaṃvid ity etāḥ vṛttaya utpannāścittaṃ sthitau nibadhnanti saṃśayaṃ vidhamanti samādhiprajñāyāṃ ca dvārībhavantīti /
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 19.1, 5.2 śabdatanmātraṃ sparśatanmātraṃ rūpatanmātraṃ rasatanmātraṃ
gandhatanmātraṃ cety ekadvitricatuṣpañcalakṣaṇāḥ śabdādayaḥ pañcāviśeṣāḥ ṣaṣṭhaścāviśeṣo 'smitāmātra iti //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 64.2 anutseko lakṣmyām
anabhibhavagandhāḥ parakathāḥ satāṃ kenoddiṣṭaṃ viṣamam asidhārāvratam idam //
ŚTr, 2, 95.1 ito vidyudvallīvilasitam itaḥ ketakitaroḥ sphuran
gandhaḥ prodyajjaladaninadasphūrjitam itaḥ /
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
AbhCint, 1, 57.2 śvāso
'bjagandho rudhirāmiṣaṃ tu gokṣīradhārādhavalaṃ hyavisram //
AbhCint, 1, 63.1 gandhāmbuvarṣaṃ bahuvarṇapuṣpavṛṣṭiḥ kacaśmaśrunakhāpravṛddhiḥ /
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 15, 4.2, 24.0 madhukapadmakamañjiṣṭhāsārivāmustāpunnāganāgakeśarailavālukasuvarṇatva ktamālapattrapṛthvīkāhareṇulākṣāśatapuṣpāśallakīśarkarādamanakamarubakanyagrodhodumbarāśvatthaplakṣarodhratvakpadmotpalāni
sarvagandhadravyāṇi ca kuṣṭhatagaravarjyāni prāyogikadhūmopayogīni //
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 5.1 ye tu
tvadīyacaraṇāmbujakośagandhaṃ jighranti karṇavivaraiḥ śrutivātanītam /
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 17.2 antarjale 'nuvikasanmadhumādhavīnāṃ
gandhena khaṇḍitadhiyo 'py anilaṃ kṣipantaḥ //
Bhāratamañjarī
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 1, 42.2 iha hi dahati cetaḥ
ketakīgandhabandhuḥ prasaratasamabāṇaprāṇavatgandhavāhaḥ //
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Mahācīnatantra
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 5.2, 3.0 guṇāviśiṣṭatvaṃ caitāsāmittham yathā pṛthivyāṃ khaṭakhaṭādirūpaḥ śabdaḥ sparśaśca śītoṣṇaḥ rūpamapi anekavidhaṃ śuklādi ṣaḍvidhaśca raso
gandhaśca surabhyasurabhirūpo'sti //
Narmamālā
KṣNarm, 2, 42.2 .... maṇikanakadharau
divyagandhānuliptau saṅgrāmeṇa praviṣṭau palupa...nau labhyatāṃ rājyalakṣmīḥ //
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 3, 19.1 taṃ pravakṣyāmyupadeśaṃ
gandhābhrakasaṃpraveśanaṃ yena /
RHT, 3, 23.2 tadanu ca nirmuktamalo nikṛntapakṣo
'bhragandhābhyām //
RHT, 14, 2.1 pradrāvya śastrapātre
gandhapādena sūtakaṃ dadyāt /
RHT, 14, 17.1 vaṅgarasagandhatālaṃ khaṭikāyā yogataḥ suparpaṭikā /
RHT, 18, 26.2 tadanu ca tasya hi madhye śulbaṃ
gandhaṃ ca lavaṇakaṃkuṣṭham //
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 2, 6.1 evaṃ punaḥ punar
gandhaṃ dattvā dattvā bhiṣagvaraḥ /
RMañj, 2, 30.1 bhāgau rasasya traya eva bhāgā
gandhasya bhāgaṃ pavanāśanasya /
RMañj, 2, 54.2 tulyāṃśagandhaiḥ puṭitaṃ krameṇa nirbījanāmākhilarogahantā //
RMañj, 2, 55.2 punastataḥ
ṣaḍguṇagandhacūrṇaiḥ sabījabaddho 'pyadhikaprabhāvaḥ //
RMañj, 3, 7.1 aśuddhagandhaḥ kurute'tikuṣṭhaṃ tāpaṃ bhramaṃ pittarujaṃ karoti /
RMañj, 5, 6.2 nirutthaṃ jāyate bhasma
gandho deyaḥ punaḥ punaḥ //
RMañj, 6, 80.2 gandhānulepo himatoyapānaṃ dugdhaṃ ca deyaṃ śubhadāḍimaṃ ca //
RMañj, 6, 89.1 dvibhāgatālena hataṃ ca tāmraṃ rasaṃ ca
gandhaṃ ca viṣaṃ samaṃ syāt /
RMañj, 6, 153.1 muktāsuvarṇaṃ
rasagandhaṭaṅkaṇaṃ ghanaṃ kapardo'mṛtatulyabhāgam /
RMañj, 7, 6.1 bhasmasūtaṃ dvidhā
gandhaṃ kṣaṇaṃ kanyāvimarditam /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 3, 55.1 tatastu
gaṃdhaṃ khalu mārkavadravair vibhāvyamānaṃ kuru lohapātre /
RPSudh, 4, 51.2 madhye śulbaṃ sthāpanīyaṃ prayatnāttasyordhvaṃ vai
gaṃdhacūrṇasya cārdham //
RPSudh, 8, 4.1 sūtagaṃdhaviṣakāravīkaṇādantibījamiti vardhitaiḥ kramāt /
RPSudh, 8, 6.1 pāradaṃ
rasakagaṃdhatālakaṃ tutthaṭaṃkaṇayutaṃ suśodhitam /
RPSudh, 8, 19.1 sūtaṃ
gaṃdhaṃ hiṅgulaṃ daṃtibījaṃ bhāgairvṛddhaṃ kārayecca krameṇa /
RPSudh, 11, 32.2 gandhāccūrṇaṃ tāpyatāmrāvaśeṣaṃ kṛtvā dadyādvallakaṃ hīnavaye /
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 2, 2.1 devyā rajo
bhavedgandho dhātuḥ śukraṃ tathābhrakam iti kṣepakaḥ /
RRS, 2, 64.2 mriyate 'ṣṭapuṭair
gandhanimbukadravasaṃyutaḥ //
RRS, 2, 79.1 mātuluṅgāmbugandhābhyāṃ piṣṭaṃ mūṣodare sthitam /
RRS, 3, 19.2 vasā
gandhakagandhāḍhyā sarvato niḥsṛtā tanoḥ //
RRS, 3, 20.1 gandhakatvaṃ ca samprāptā
gandho 'bhūtsaviṣaḥ smṛtaḥ /
RRS, 3, 38.1 dviniṣkapramitaṃ
gandhaṃ piṣṭvā tailena saṃyutam /
RRS, 5, 95.1 pātre yasya prasarati jale tailabindurna lipto
gandhaṃ hiṅgustyajati ca tathā tiktatāṃ nimbakalkaḥ /
RRS, 5, 133.1 śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ dvidhā
gandhaṃ khallena kṛtakajjalam /
RRS, 5, 170.2 pūtigandhaṃ bahiḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śuddhaṃ sīsamato'nyathā //
RRS, 5, 210.0 mriyate
gandhatālābhyāṃ nirutthaṃ pañcabhiḥ puṭaiḥ //
RRS, 6, 29.2 gandhapuṣpākṣatair dhūpair naivedyaiśca supūjayet //
RRS, 8, 7.1 arkāṃśatulyād rasato 'tha
gandhān niṣkārdhatulyāt truṭiśo 'bhi khalle /
RRS, 8, 8.1 khalle vimardya
gandhena dugdhena saha pāradam /
RRS, 8, 86.1 kṣārairamlaiśca
gandhādyair mūtraiśca paṭubhis tathā /
RRS, 11, 76.1 jīrṇābhrako vā
parijīrṇagandho bhasmīkṛtaścākhilalohamauliḥ /
RRS, 11, 77.2 tulyāṃśagandhaiḥ puṭitaḥ krameṇa nirbījanāmā sakalāmayaghnaḥ //
RRS, 12, 17.1 sūtārkagandhacapalājayapālatiktāpathyātrivṛcca viṣatindukajān samāṃśān /
RRS, 12, 18.1 pādāṃśakaṃ sāraraviḥ
samāṃśagandho vipakvaḥ svakaṣāyapiṣṭaḥ /
RRS, 12, 19.1 daradajaladayuktaṃ śuddhasūtaṃ ca
gandhaṃ praharamatha supiṣṭaṃ vallayugmaṃ ca dadyāt /
RRS, 12, 38.1 śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ viṣaṃ
gandhaṃ dhūrtabījaṃ tribhiḥ samam /
RRS, 12, 42.1 tālaṃ tāmrarajo rasaśca gaganaṃ
gandhaśca nepālakaṃ dīnārapramitaṃ tadardhamuditaṃ ṭaṅkaṃ śilāmākṣikam /
RRS, 12, 44.1 tutthena tulyaḥ śivajaśca
gandho jambīranīreṇa vimardanīyaḥ /
RRS, 12, 111.1 pratyekaṃ
rasagandhayor dvipalayoḥ kṛtvā maṣīṃ śuddhayor ramyāṃ mlecchalulāyalocanamanodhātrīprakuñcatrayam /
RRS, 13, 6.2 samastaiḥ
samagandhaiśca kṛtvā kajjalikāṃ ca taiḥ //
RRS, 13, 61.1 tāratāmrarasapiṣṭikā śilā
gandhatālasamabhāgikaṃ rasaiḥ /
RRS, 14, 68.2 niṣkaṃ viṣasya dvau tīkṣṇātkarṣāṃśaṃ
gandhamauktikāt //
RRS, 15, 11.1 śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ palaṃ
gandhaṃ gandhārdhaṃ tālatāpyakam /
RRS, 15, 11.1 śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ palaṃ gandhaṃ
gandhārdhaṃ tālatāpyakam /
RRS, 15, 32.2 tattailabhāvitairgandhaiḥ puṭitvā bhasmatāṃ vrajet //
RRS, 15, 60.1 rasendrahemārkabiḍālagolasurāyasalohamalābhragandhāḥ /
RRS, 16, 48.1 rasābhragandhāḥ kramavṛddhabhāgā jayārasena tridinaṃ vimardyāḥ /
RRS, 16, 49.2 gaṃdhaṭaṃkaṇamṛtābhrakatulyaṃ kokilākṣam atha cāyasakhalle //
RRS, 16, 85.1 kapardatulyaṃ
rasagandhakalkaṃ lohaṃ mṛtaṃ ṭaṅkaṇakaṃ ca tulyam /
RRS, 16, 95.1 raseṃdragandhātiviṣābhayābhraṃ kṣāradvayaṃ mocaraso vacā ca /
RRS, 16, 109.1 rasagaṃdhaṭaṃkabhasitaṃ samāṃśakaṃ parimardya jātiphalasaptabhāvitam /
RRS, 16, 149.1 rasagaṃdhau sindhukaṇāṭaṅkaṇam abhayāgnihiyāvalīkatakaphalam /
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 4, 40.1 oṃ haḥ amṛte amṛtaśakti
amṛtagandhopajīvi niṣpannaṃ candrāmṛtam ājñāpitaṃkuru kurusvāhā he he haṃ haḥ gaṃ iti gandhakalohayorbhakṣaṇamantraḥ /
RRĀ, V.kh., 19, 1.2 ratnādīnāṃ viśeṣāt karaṇamiha śubhaṃ
gaṃdhavādaṃ samagraṃ jñātvā tattat susiddhaṃ hyanubhavapathagaṃ pāvanaṃ paṇḍitānām //
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 2, 10.0 kūrmayantre rase
gandhaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ jārayedbudhaḥ ityanye //
RCint, 2, 13.1 kūpīkoṭaramāgataṃ
rasaguṇairgandhaistulāyāṃ vibhuṃ vijñāya jvalanakrameṇa sikatāyantre śanaiḥ pācayet /
RCint, 2, 13.2 vāraṃvāramanena vahṇividhinā
gandhakṣayaṃ sādhayet sindūradyutito'nubhūya bhaṇitaḥ karmakramo'yaṃ mayā //
RCint, 3, 46.2 ajārayantaḥ
pavihemagandhaṃ vāñchanti sūtātphalam apyudāram /
RCint, 3, 153.1 lohaṃ
gandhaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ bhrāmayitvā tenonmiśraṃ bhekam āvartayettu /
RCint, 3, 167.1 lauhaṃ
gandhaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ dhmātametat tulyaṃ cūrṇair bhānubhekāhivaṅgaiḥ /
RCint, 3, 167.2 sūtaṃ
gandhaṃ sarvasāmyena kūpyāmīṣatsādhyaṃ cātra no vismayadhvam //
RCint, 3, 176.2 viśuddhagandhādibhirīṣadagninā samastam aśnātyaśanīyam īśajaḥ //
RCint, 3, 177.1 karṣāṣṭaṅkaṇakañjalīharirasair
gandhasya ca dvau rajaḥ siddhākhyaṃ sakalaiḥ kṛtaṃ palamatha dvitraiśca lohaiḥ śritam /
RCint, 3, 177.2 bhūyo
gandhayutaṃ caturdaśapuṭaiḥ syādindragopāruṇaṃ tattāre laghunā puṭena dhamanenārkachavīm īhate //
RCint, 3, 179.1 tulyaṃ tāraṃ tāmram ādāya svacchaṃ tāvattaptaṃ
gandhacūrṇe kunaṭyām /
RCint, 4, 10.1 samagandhamabhrasattvaṃ saṭaṅkaṇaṃ śūkamūṣayā dhmātam /
RCint, 5, 2.1 gandhaḥ sakṣīrabhāṇḍastho vastre kūrmapuṭācchuciḥ /
RCint, 6, 45.1 ārkaṃ bhasma sthālikāyāṃ nidhāya jvālāṃ dattvā nāśayettatra
gandham /
RCint, 6, 51.2 evaṃ tālakavāpatastu kuṭilaṃ cūrṇīkṛtaṃ tatpuṭed
gandhāmlena samastadoṣarahitaṃ yogeṣu yojyaṃ bhavet //
RCint, 8, 12.0 ṣaḍguṇe rogaghna itiyaduktaṃ tattu bahirdhūmamūrcchāyām evādhigantavyam tatra
gandhasya samagrajāraṇābhāvāt svarṇādipiṣṭikāyāmapi rītiriyam //
RCint, 8, 31.1 piṣṭiḥ kāryā gandhakenendumauler ūrdhvaṃ cādho
gandhamādāya tulyam /
RCint, 8, 33.1 tatsūtake
giriśalocanayugmagandhaṃ yuktyāvajārya kuru bhasma samaṃ ca tasya /
RCint, 8, 40.1 sūtaṃ
gandhaṃ kāntapāṣāṇamiśraṃ brāhmair bījair mardayed ekaghasram /
RCint, 8, 43.2 vāte golaṃ vyoṣavātāritaile paktvā tailaṃ
gandhayuktaṃ dadīta //
RCint, 8, 193.2 śuddhaṃ
gandhaṃ taddvibhāgaṃ vimardya nimbūtoyaistāmrapatrāṇi liptvā //
RCint, 8, 276.1 gandhaṃ lauhaṃ bhasma madhvājyayuktaṃ sevyaṃ varṣaṃ vāriṇā traiphalena /
RCint, 8, 278.1 lauhaṃ
gandhaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ bhrāmayitvā sārdhas tasmin sūtako'nyaśca gandhaḥ /
RCint, 8, 278.1 lauhaṃ gandhaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ bhrāmayitvā sārdhas tasmin sūtako'nyaśca
gandhaḥ /
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 4, 8.1 arkāṃśatulyādrasato'tha
gandhānniṣkārdhatulyāttruṭiśo 'bhikhalve /
RCūM, 4, 9.1 khalve vimardya
gandhena dugdhena saha pāradam /
RCūM, 5, 64.2 tatraikasyāṃ kṣipet sūtam anyasyāṃ
gandhacūrṇakam //
RCūM, 5, 70.2 koṣṭhyāṃ ca
nikṣipedgandhaṃ ṣaṭpalaṃ ślakṣṇacūrṇitam //
RCūM, 5, 76.1 evaṃ hi ṣaḍguṇaṃ
gandhaṃ bhuktvā sūto guṇī bhavet /
RCūM, 11, 7.2 gandhakatvaṃ ca sā prāptā
gandho'bhūtsaviṣastataḥ //
RCūM, 14, 93.1 pātre yasya prasarati jale tailabindurna lipto
hiṅgurgandhaṃ visṛjati nijaṃ tiktatāṃ nimbakalkaḥ /
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 30.1 rasasya dvādaśāṃśena
gandhaṃ dattvā vimardayet /
RSS, 1, 40.1 navanītāhvayaṃ
gandhaṃ ghṛṣṭvā jambhāmbhasā dinam /
RSS, 1, 62.1 bhāgo rasasya traya eva bhāgā
gandhasya māṣaḥ pavanāśanasya /
RSS, 1, 76.1 mardayedrasagandhau ca hastiśuṇḍīdravair dṛḍham /
RSS, 1, 116.3 dhautaṃ tatsalile tasmingandhako
gandhavat smṛtaḥ //
RSS, 1, 118.1 aśuddhagandhaḥ kurute tu tāpaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ bhramaṃ pittarujāṃ karoti /
RSS, 1, 121.2 tataḥ kṣīre drutaṃ
gandhaṃ śuddhaṃ yogeṣu yojayet //
RSS, 1, 125.1 gaṃdhaścātirasāyanaḥ sumadhuraḥ pāke kaṭūṣṇānvitaḥ kaṇḍūkuṣṭhavisarpadarpadalano dīptānalaḥ pācanaḥ /
RSS, 1, 211.1 mākṣikasya caturthāṃśaṃ
gandhaṃ dattvā vimardayet /
RSS, 1, 256.2 nirutthaṃ jāyate bhasma
gandho deyaḥ punaḥ punaḥ //
RSS, 1, 264.1 tālaṃ
gandhaṃ raupyapatraṃ mardayennimbukadravaiḥ /
RSS, 1, 272.1 sūtamekaṃ dvidhā
gandhaṃ yāmaṃ mardyaṃ tu kanyayā /
RSS, 1, 276.2 nirguṇḍyambu himaṃ rasendrakalitaṃ
dugdhājyagandhena tattulyenātha mṛtaṃ bhavetsupuṭitaṃ pañcāmṛtena tridhā //
RSS, 1, 356.1 nāgaiḥ suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ ca tāpyair
gandhena tāmraṃ śilayā ca nāgam /
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 334.2, 1.0 amalasārasya gandhakasya gadyāṇāḥ 20 tathā śuddhasūtasya gadyāṇāḥ 20 ekatra kharale mardayitvā sūkṣmāṃ kajjalīṃ kṛtvā vastreṇa gālayitvā tato hemavallyā gadyāṇaṃ kandānāṃ śrīkhaṇḍena vā rasena vā gāḍhaṃ sampiṣya pīṭhī kāryā evaṃ ca prakāradvayena
gandhapīṭhī niṣpadyate //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 5, 21.1 tīvragandharasasparśair dravyaiḥ sthāvarajaṅgamaiḥ /
Rājamārtaṇḍa
RājMār zu YS, 3, 44.1, 2.0 tathāhi bhūtānāṃ paridṛśyamānaṃ viśiṣṭākāravad rūpaṃ sthūlaṃ svarūpaṃ caiṣāṃ yathākramaṃ kāryaṃ
gandhasnehoṣṇatāpreraṇāvakāśadānalakṣaṇam //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Kar., 204.1 jātī bhāti mṛdur manojñamadhurāmodā muhūrtadvayaṃ dvaiguṇyena ca mallikā madakarī
gandhādhikā yūthikā /
RājNigh, 12, 53.1 yā
gandhaṃ ketakīnām apaharati madaṃ sindhurāṇāṃ ca varṇe svāde tiktā kaṭur vā laghur atha tulitā marditā cikkaṇā syāt /
RājNigh, 12, 55.1 yā snigdhā
dhūmagandhā vahati vinihitā pītatāṃ pāthaso 'ntar niḥśeṣaṃ yā niviṣṭā bhavati hutavahe bhasmasād eva sadyaḥ /
RājNigh, 12, 155.1 itthaṃ
gandhadravyakadambāhvayavīryavyākhyāvācoyuktiviviktojjvalasargam /
RājNigh, 12, 156.2 teṣām ayaṃ malayajādisugandhināmnāṃ bhūr
gandhavarga iti viśrutim eti vargaḥ //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 3, 1.0 yad etat prakāśarūpaṃ śivatattvam uktam tatra akhaṇḍamaṇḍale yadā praveṣṭuṃ na śaknoti tadā svātantryaśaktim eva adhikāṃ paśyan nirvikalpam eva bhairavasamāveśam anubhavati ayaṃ ca asya upadeśaḥ sarvam idaṃ bhāvajātaṃ bodhagagane pratibimbamātraṃ pratibimbalakṣaṇopetatvāt idaṃ hi pratibimbasya lakṣaṇaṃ yat bhedena bhāsitam aśaktam anyavyāmiśratvenaiva bhāti tat pratibimbam mukharūpam iva darpaṇe rasa iva dantodake
gandha iva ghrāṇe mithunasparśa iva ānandendriye śūlakuntādisparśo vā antaḥsparśanendriye pratiśrutkeva vyomni //
TantraS, 3, 3.0 nāpi
gandhasparśau mukhyau guṇinaḥ tatra abhāve tayor ayogāt kāryaparamparānārambhāt ca //
TantraS, 4, 21.0 tarkaṃ tu anugṛhṇīyur api sattarka eva sākṣāt tatra upāyaḥ sa eva ca śuddhavidyā sa ca bahuprakāratayā saṃskṛto bhavati tadyathā yāgo homo japo vrataṃ yoga iti tatra bhāvānāṃ sarveṣāṃ parameśvara eva sthitiḥ nānyat vyatiriktam asti iti vikalparūḍhisiddhaye parameśvara eva sarvabhāvārpaṇaṃ yāgaḥ sa ca hṛdyatvāt ye saṃvidanupraveśaṃ svayam eva bhajante teṣāṃ suśakaṃ parameśvare arpaṇam ity abhiprāyeṇa hṛdyānāṃ
kusumatarpaṇagandhādīnāṃ bahir upayoga uktaḥ //
TantraS, 8, 74.0 śrotre tu śabdajananasāmarthyaviśiṣṭa iti yāvat ghrāṇe
gandhajananayogyatāyukta iti bhautikam api na yuktam ahaṃ śṛṇomi ityādyanugamāc ca sphuṭam āhaṃkārikatvam karaṇatvena ca avaśyaṃ kartraṃśasparśitvam anyathā karaṇāntarayojanāyām anavasthādyāpātāt //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 9.0 tatra hṛdye sthaṇḍile vimalamakuravad dhyāte svam eva rūpaṃ yājyadevatācakrābhinnaṃ mūrtibimbitam iva dṛṣṭvā
hṛdyapuṣpagandhāsavatarpaṇanaivedyadhūpadīpopahārastutigītavādyanṛttādinā pūjayet japet stuvīta tanmayībhāvam aśaṅkitaṃ labdhum //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 22.0 tatra gurudehaṃ svadehaṃ śaktidehaṃ rahasyaśāstrapustakaṃ vīrapātram akṣasūtraṃ prāharaṇaṃ bāṇīyaṃ mauktikaṃ sauvarṇaṃ
puṣpagandhadravyādihṛdyavastukṛtaṃ makuraṃ vā liṅgam arcayet //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 35.0 tatra madhye guruḥ tadāvaraṇakrameṇa gurvādisamayyantaṃ vīraḥ śaktiḥ iti krameṇa ity evaṃ cakrasthityā vā paṅktisthityā vā āsīta tato
gandhadhūpapuṣpādibhiḥ krameṇa pūjayet tataḥ pātraṃ sadāśivarūpaṃ dhyātvā śaktyamṛtadhyātena āsavena pūrayitvā tatra bhoktrīṃ śaktiṃ śivatayā pūjayitvā tayaiva devatācakratarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā naraśaktiśivātmakatritayamelakaṃ dhyātvā āvaraṇāvataraṇakrameṇa mokṣabhogaprādhānyaṃ bahir antaś ca tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt punaḥ pratisaṃcaraṇakrameṇa evaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhramaṇaṃ cakraṃ puṣṇāti //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 53.1 tatra nimnāsanasthitebhyaḥ tatparebhyo niyamitavāṅmanaḥkāyebhyo vyākhyā kriyamāṇā phalavatī bhavati prathamaṃ
gandhādiliptāyāṃ bhuvi ullikhya saṃkalpya vā padmādhāraṃ caturaśraṃ padmatrayaṃ padmamadhye vāgīśīṃ vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ gaṇapatigurū ca pūjayet ādhārapadme vyākhyeyakalpadevatām //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 3, 16.1 rūpasaṃsthānamātraṃ
tatsparśagandharasādibhiḥ /
TĀ, 3, 38.1 evaṃ ghrāṇāntare
gandho raso dantodake sphuṭaḥ //
TĀ, 3, 45.1 yathā ca
gandharūpaspṛgrasādyāḥ pratibimbitāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 164.2 lokānāmāvaraṇairviṣṭabhya paraspareṇa
gandhādyaiḥ //
TĀ, 8, 200.2 tato bhuvaḥ sahādreḥ
pūrgandhatanmātradhāraṇāt //
TĀ, 8, 234.2 gandhādermahadantādekādhikyena jātamaiśvaryam //
TĀ, 8, 289.2 puṃstattva eva
gandhāntaṃ sthitaṃ ṣoḍaśakaṃ punaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 419.2 gandhādivikārapuraṃ buddhiguṇāṣṭakamahaṃkriyā viṣayaguṇāḥ //
TĀ, 11, 29.2 gandho raso rūpamantaḥ sūkṣmabhāvakrameṇa tu //
TĀ, 16, 7.2 ālikhya maṇḍalaṃ
gandhavastreṇaivāsya mārjanam //
Toḍalatantra
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 25, 5.2 arkāṃśatulyādrasato'tha
gandhānniṣkārdhatulyāttruṭiśo'pi khalve /
ĀK, 2, 5, 66.2 pātre yasminpraviśati jale tailabindurna sarpet
hiṅgurgandhaṃ visṛjati nijāṃ tiktatāṃ nimbakalkaḥ /
ĀK, 2, 7, 27.1 nāgena svarṇaṃ rajataṃ ca tāpyaiḥ
gandhena tāmraṃ śilayā ca nāgam /
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 17.0 kiṃca jatūkarṇādau
pratisaṃskartṛśrutigandho 'pi nāsti tat kathaṃ nānāśrutaparipūrṇakaṇṭhaḥ śiṣyo jatūkarṇaḥ prāñjalir adhigamyovāca ityādau liḍvidhiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 11, 1.0 bahulaśabdo gurvādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate kiṃvā
gandhenaiva yato gandhaguṇabahulā pṛthivyeva bhavati ata eva dravyāntaralakṣaṇe 'pi vaiśeṣikaguṇo 'nta eva paṭhyate rasaguṇabahulāni ityādi tena tatrāpi rasādibhir eva bahulaśabdo yojyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 11, 1.0 bahulaśabdo gurvādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate kiṃvā gandhenaiva yato
gandhaguṇabahulā pṛthivyeva bhavati ata eva dravyāntaralakṣaṇe 'pi vaiśeṣikaguṇo 'nta eva paṭhyate rasaguṇabahulāni ityādi tena tatrāpi rasādibhir eva bahulaśabdo yojyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 18.0 anye tv āhuḥ kedārīkulyānyāyena rasasya dhātupoṣaṇaṃ tatrānnādutpanno raso dhāturūpaṃ rasamadhigamya kiyatāpyaṃśena taṃ rasaṃ vardhayati aparaśca rasarāśistatra gataḥ san
śoṇitagandhavarṇayuktatvācchoṇitam iva bhūtvā kiyatāpi śoṇitasamānenāṃśena dhāturūpaṃ śoṇitaṃ puṣṇāti śeṣaśca bhāgo māṃsaṃ yāti tatrāpi śoṇitavadvyavasthā tathā medaḥprabhṛtiṣvapīti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 8.0 gandhas tūttaraguṇāntarābhāvānna pūrvo bhavati tathāpi gandhaś ca tadguṇāḥ iti granthe tadguṇā itipadāpekṣayā gandhasya pūrvatvaṃ kalpanīyaṃ kiṃvā pūrva iti chattriṇo gacchantīti nyāyenoktaṃ tenāpūrvo 'pi gandhaḥ kramāgataḥ pṛthivyāṃ jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 8.0 gandhas tūttaraguṇāntarābhāvānna pūrvo bhavati tathāpi
gandhaś ca tadguṇāḥ iti granthe tadguṇā itipadāpekṣayā gandhasya pūrvatvaṃ kalpanīyaṃ kiṃvā pūrva iti chattriṇo gacchantīti nyāyenoktaṃ tenāpūrvo 'pi gandhaḥ kramāgataḥ pṛthivyāṃ jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 8.0 gandhas tūttaraguṇāntarābhāvānna pūrvo bhavati tathāpi gandhaś ca tadguṇāḥ iti granthe tadguṇā itipadāpekṣayā
gandhasya pūrvatvaṃ kalpanīyaṃ kiṃvā pūrva iti chattriṇo gacchantīti nyāyenoktaṃ tenāpūrvo 'pi gandhaḥ kramāgataḥ pṛthivyāṃ jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 8.0 gandhas tūttaraguṇāntarābhāvānna pūrvo bhavati tathāpi gandhaś ca tadguṇāḥ iti granthe tadguṇā itipadāpekṣayā gandhasya pūrvatvaṃ kalpanīyaṃ kiṃvā pūrva iti chattriṇo gacchantīti nyāyenoktaṃ tenāpūrvo 'pi
gandhaḥ kramāgataḥ pṛthivyāṃ jñeyaḥ //
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 15, 6.20 sāpi snānaṃ kṛtvā yakṣasamīpamāgatya
puṣpagandhādyairabhyarcya sarvalokānāṃ śṛṇvatāmuvāca bho bhagavanyakṣa nijabhartāramenaṃ ca grahilaṃ vinā yadyanyapuruṣaḥ spṛśati kadācana māṃ tadā tava jaṅghābhyāṃ sakāśānmama niṣkramaṇaṃ mā bhavatvityabhidhāya sarvalokasamakṣameva jaṅghayormadhye praviśya niṣkrāntā /
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 7.1, 3.0 amlena bījapūrādinā tadgolakasamaṃ
gandhamiti tat svarṇapāradakṛtena golakena sāmyaṃ śodhitagandhakaṃ saṃgṛhya tadgolakasyādhaḥ upari ca dattvā śarāvasaṃpuṭe saṃdhārya puṭediti granthābhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 2.0 sūtaḥ pāradaḥ śuddhaḥ saṃskāritaḥ saṃskārā hyasya pūrvaṃ kathitāḥ bubhukṣitaḥ kṣudhitaḥ kāritaḥ dravyairiti śeṣaḥ sa ca bhāgadvayaparimitaḥ tathā
gandhasya dvau bhāgau tatheti grahaṇena gandhakasyāpi śodhanaṃ darśitam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 10.0 asmatsampradāye tu pūrvoktaśodhitarase suvarṇapatrāṇi dattvā tadanu
īṣadgandharajo dattvā upari pātraṃ saṃsthāpya gāḍhaṃ mardayet yāvad ghanabhasmavad bhavati paścāduktarasaiḥ saha saṃmardya golakārthaṃ piṣṭikāṃ kārayedityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 117.2, 3.0 saṃskārā hyasya pūrvaṃ kathitāḥ viṣamapi śuddhaṃ taccāpi pūrvaṃ vihitameva
gandho gandhakastamapi śuddhaṃ kṛtvā grāhyam śāṇaṃ ṭaṅkaikaṃ pratyekamityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 183.2, 2.0 bhasmasūtasamo
gandha ityanena rasādiśilājatuparyantaṃ dravyaṃ pṛthakṣoḍaśaśāṇamitaṃ grāhyaṃ tatra mṛtāyo māritalohacūrṇaṃ mṛtatāmracūrṇaṃ ca triphalāharītakyādikaṃ mahānimbo loke vakāina śabdavācyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 238.2, 3.0 kanakamatra suvarṇaṃ sūtaḥ pāradaḥ
gandho gandhakaḥ sauvīraṃ sauvīrāñjanaṃ lohaṃ sārasaṃjñam lāṅgalī kalihārikā amlaphalāni bījapūrajambīraprabhṛtīni //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 62.2 siddhānāṃ rasabhasmanāṃ suvipulaṃ vīryaṃ ca varṣatrayaṃ kiṃcid
gandhavivarjitaṃ guṇakaraṃ tailaṃ purāṇaṃ mahat //
ACint, 1, 115.1 yā
gandhaḥ ketakīnāṃ harati parimalair varṇataḥ piṅgalābhā /
ACint, 2, 26.1 sadugdhabhāṇḍārddhapurasthito 'yaṃ śuddho bhavet kūrmapuṭena
gandhaḥ /
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 1.1 gandhāḍhyāsau bhuvanaviditā ketakī svarṇavarṇā padmabhrāntyā kṣudhitamadhupaḥ puṣpamadhye papāta /
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 2.1 gandhāḍhyāṃ navamallikāṃ madhukarastyaktvā gato yūthikāṃ daivāttāṃ ca vihāya campakavanaṃ paścāt sarojaṃ gataḥ /
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 4.2 teneyaṃ
madhugandhalubdhamanasā guñjālatāṃ sevyate hā dhig daivakṛtaṃ sa eva madhupaḥ kāṃ kāṃ daśāṃ nāgataḥ //
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 6.2 nāsmin
gandho na ca madhukaṇā nāsti tatsaukumāryaṃ ghūrṇanmūrdhnā bata nataśirā vrīḍayā nirjagāma //
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 6, 8, 48.1 yatpātre na prasarati jale tailabinduḥ pratapte
hiṅgurgandhaṃ tyajati ca nijaṃ tiktatāṃ nimbavalkaḥ /
BhPr, 6, 8, 101.1 gandho hiṅgulamabhratālakaśilāḥ sroto'ñjanaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ rājāvartakacumbakau sphaṭikayā śaṅkhaḥ khaṭīgairikam /
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 8.1 adyāpi tāṃ
masṛṇacandanapaṅkamiśrakastūrikāparimalotthavisarpigandhām /
CauP, 1, 34.1 adyāpi
tadvadanapaṅkajagandhalubdhabhrāmyaddvirephacayacumbitagaṇḍadeśām /
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 58.2, 1.0 rasāt pāradāt śuddhāt bhāgaikaḥ elīyaḥ elavālukaṃ pippalī śivā harītakī ākārakarabhaḥ ākallakaḥ
gandho gandhakaḥ kaṭutailena drāvayitvā śodhitaḥ indravāruṇyāḥ phalāni amī elīyādayaḥ caturbhāgāḥ pratyekaṃ punaḥ indravāruṇikārasaiḥ mardayet māṣamātrāṃ vaṭīṃ khādet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 3.0 kāñcanārastadrasena jvālāmukhī jayantī tadrasena vā lāṅgalyā kalihāryā vā rasena yāvat piṣṭikā bhavati tato hemnaścaturthāṃśaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyapiṣṭamauktikacūrṇaṃ hema dviguṇam āvapet melayet teṣu sarvasamaṃ svarṇādisamaṃ
gandhaṃ gandhakaṃ kṣipet śuddhaṃ teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ golaṃ vāsobhirveṣṭayitvā śoṣayitvā ca dhārayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 5.0 mudrāṃ dattvā śoṣayitvā bahubhirgomayaiḥ puṭet cullyāṃ vā agniṃ dāpayet tataḥ śīte samākṛṣya
gandhasūtaṃ samaṃ golakaṃ samaṃ kṣipet pūrvavat khalve piṣṭvā gajapuṭe pacet svāṅgaśītaṃ guñjāyugmam atra yojayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 117.2, 1.0 śāṇasaṃmitaḥ ṭaṃkaṇapramāṇaḥ śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ viṣaṃ
gandhaṃ ceti dhattūrabījaṃ triśāṇaṃ sarvebhyo dviguṇā dvādaśa bhāgā hemāhvā hemakṣīrī tasya sthāne vyoṣaṃ trikaṭurityeke //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 183.2, 1.0 bhasmasūtaṃ mṛtaṃ pāradaṃ tatsamo
gandhaḥ gandhakaṃ mṛtāyaḥ mṛtalohaṃ mṛtatāmraṃ gugguluḥ mahānimba iti citrakaḥ prasiddhaḥ śilājatusattvam etatpratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśaśāṇaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiśāṇaṃ mṛtam abhraṃ sarvaṃ madhvājyābhyāṃ viloḍayet //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 3, 245.3 sparśaś ca
gandhaś ca viśuddhatā ca śrīḥ saukumāryaṃ pravarāś ca nāryaḥ //
HBhVil, 5, 6.3 anena mantreṇa pādyārghyādikaṃ dattvā
gandhādibhiḥ punar viśeṣeṇa pūjayed ity arthaḥ /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 60.2 smaraklāmyadgopīpaṭalahaṭhakaṇṭhagrahaparaṃ bhujadvaṃdvaṃ yasya
sphuṭasurabhigandhaṃ vijayate //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 70.2 prasūnānāṃ
gandhaṃ kathamitarathā vātanihitaṃ bhajan sadyomūrchāṃ vahati nivaho gopasudṛśām //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 15.1 ākarṣantaḥ
pratinavalatāpuṣpagandhopahārān āsiñcantaḥ saraṇimabhitaḥ śītalaiḥ śīthuleśaiḥ /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 30.2, 7.0 punaḥ ṣoḍaśavarṣebhyaḥ paraḥ viṣayarasāsvādalampaṭo bhavati viṣayāḥ
śabdasparśarūparasagandhā rasāḥ śṛṅgārahāsyakaruṇaraudravīrabhayānakabībhatsādbhutaśāntāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 19.2, 1.2 yenopadeśena
gandhābhrakapraveśanaṃ gandhapāṣāṇasaṃyogād yadabhrapraveśena bhavati abhrasya pāradāntaḥpraveśo bhavati tamupadeśamahaṃ kavir vakṣyāmi kathayiṣye //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 19.2, 1.2 yenopadeśena gandhābhrakapraveśanaṃ
gandhapāṣāṇasaṃyogād yadabhrapraveśena bhavati abhrasya pāradāntaḥpraveśo bhavati tamupadeśamahaṃ kavir vakṣyāmi kathayiṣye //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ khalve lohārkāśmamaye gandhakaṃ truṭiśo dattvā alpamātraṃ vāraṃ vāraṃ
gandharasau dattvā tāvanmardanīyaṃ yāvat sā piṣṭikā ekaśarīratā bhavati kajjaliketi vyaktārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 3.0 tadanu tatpaścāt rasagandhakapiṣṭīkaraṇānantaraṃ tatra rasagandhakapiṣṭyā gaganam abhrakaṃ samabhāganiyojitaṃ
gandharasābhyāṃ tulyāṃśaṃ militaṃ kāryam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 10.0 sā pūrvoktā
rasagandhābhrapiṣṭir athetyanantaraṃ dīpikāyantre 'dhaḥpātane raso nirmuktamalas tyaktadoṣo bhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 12.0 kābhyām
abhragandhābhyām abhraṃ ca gandhaśca abhragandhau tābhyāṃ gandhakāntaḥ saṃyogāt sukhaṃ rasābhrapiṣṭirbhavet yato gandhako dvaṃdvamelanasamarthaḥ kiṃ punarbalivasayeti tṛtīyaślokārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 12.0 kābhyām abhragandhābhyām abhraṃ ca
gandhaśca abhragandhau tābhyāṃ gandhakāntaḥ saṃyogāt sukhaṃ rasābhrapiṣṭirbhavet yato gandhako dvaṃdvamelanasamarthaḥ kiṃ punarbalivasayeti tṛtīyaślokārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 12.0 kābhyām abhragandhābhyām abhraṃ ca gandhaśca
abhragandhau tābhyāṃ gandhakāntaḥ saṃyogāt sukhaṃ rasābhrapiṣṭirbhavet yato gandhako dvaṃdvamelanasamarthaḥ kiṃ punarbalivasayeti tṛtīyaślokārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 25.2, 1.0 athavā hemnā saha pūrvarasavidhānena
gandhapiṣṭiṃ kuryāt athavā drutagandhakasya dravībhūtagandhakasya madhye paktvā vahniyogena supakvaṃ kṛtvā rasaṃ piṣṭivat rasahemagandhapiṣṭiṃ kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 25.2, 1.0 athavā hemnā saha pūrvarasavidhānena gandhapiṣṭiṃ kuryāt athavā drutagandhakasya dravībhūtagandhakasya madhye paktvā vahniyogena supakvaṃ kṛtvā rasaṃ piṣṭivat
rasahemagandhapiṣṭiṃ kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 16.2, 5.2 pātre yasmin praviśati jale tailabindurna sarpet
hiṅgurgandhaṃ visṛjati nijaṃ tiktatāṃ nimbakalkaḥ /
MuA zu RHT, 5, 15.2, 2.0 rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ balinā
gandhena saha yuktaṃ sat militaṃ sat samabhāgena iti śeṣaḥ kena kṛtvā pūrvoktavidhānayogena pūrvoktaṃ yadvidhānaṃ yantrādikaṃ tasya yo'sau yogastena kṛtvā tāvadbhṛśamatyarthaṃ pakvaṃ kāryaṃ yāvadaśarīratāṃ yāti taccūrṇaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati garbhadrutirbhavati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 16.2, 3.0 gandhakāśmā gandhapāṣāṇaḥ śataguṇasaṃkhyaṃ yathā syāttathā uttame hemni pūrṇavarṇe vyūḍho nirvāhyaḥ
tadgandhavyūḍhaṃ hema sūte pārade piṣṭirbhavati hi niścitaṃ garbhe rasāntardravati garbhadrutir bhavatītyatravismayo //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 16.2, 4.0 vā śulbaṃ tāmraṃ mākṣikadaradavāpena suragopasannibhaṃ syāt vā
gandhena gandhakavāpena mṛtamapyeva syādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 3.0 gandhapādena gandhasya turyāṃśavibhāgena sūtakaṃ dadyāt tatpātroparibhāge dattaṃ pradrāvya vahninā iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 3.0 gandhapādena
gandhasya turyāṃśavibhāgena sūtakaṃ dadyāt tatpātroparibhāge dattaṃ pradrāvya vahninā iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 19.2, 2.0 śulbahataṃ śulbena saha hataṃ
rasagandhaṃ sūtagandhaṃ tena āhataṃ pañcatvam āpannaṃ yatkhagapītaṃ pītakāsīsaṃ etadauṣadhasamuccayaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā marditaṃ kuryāt punastat nirvyūḍhaṃ daśāṃśena vidhyati sitakanakaṃ kurute svarṇamiti viśeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 19.2, 2.0 śulbahataṃ śulbena saha hataṃ rasagandhaṃ
sūtagandhaṃ tena āhataṃ pañcatvam āpannaṃ yatkhagapītaṃ pītakāsīsaṃ etadauṣadhasamuccayaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā marditaṃ kuryāt punastat nirvyūḍhaṃ daśāṃśena vidhyati sitakanakaṃ kurute svarṇamiti viśeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 40.3, 2.0 rājāvartakaṃ prasiddhaṃ vimalaṃ śvetamākṣikaṃ pītābhraṃ pītavarṇaṃ yadabhraṃ
gandho gandhakaḥ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ etaiḥ punaretaiḥ kāṅkṣī kāhīti loke kāsīsaṃ pītakāsīsaṃ śilā manohvā daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ taiśca samanvitaṃ militaṃ nāgaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 40.3, 6.0 tadanu tatpaścāt tasya nāgasya madhye śulbaṃ tāmraṃ
gandhaṃ pratītaṃ lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ kaṅkuṣṭhaṃ viraṅgaṃ etatsarvaṃ miśritaṃ kuryāt ityadhyāhāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 39.2, 3.0 uparasabaddhe rase uparasair
gandhādibhiḥ aṣṭabhiḥ baddho bandhanam āpanno yo'sau rasaḥ tasmin bhukte sati bhokturaṅgāni hastapādādīni sphuṭanti //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 6.1 purato mūlasaptābhimantritena
gandhākṣatapuṣpapūjitena śuddhena vāriṇā trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturaśrāṇi vidhāya tasmin puṣpāṇi vikīrya vahnīśāsuravāyuṣu madhye dikṣu ca ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya agnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane arghyapātrādhārāya namaḥ sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane arghyapātrāya namaḥ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane arghyāmṛtāya namaḥ iti śuddhajalam āpūrya astreṇa saṃrakṣya kavacenāvakuṇṭhya dhenuyonimudrāṃ pradarśayet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 10.1 evaṃ pañcāvaraṇīm iṣṭvā punar devaṃ gaṇanāthaṃ daśadhopatarpya ṣoḍaśopacārair upacarya praṇavamāyānte sarvavighnakṛdbhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyo huṃ svāhā iti triḥ paṭhitvā baliṃ dattvā gaṇapatibuddhyaikaṃ baṭukaṃ siddhalakṣmībuddhyaikāṃ śaktiṃ cāhūya
gandhapuṣpākṣatair abhyarcyādimopādimamadhyamān dattvā mama nirvighnaṃ mantrasiddhir bhūyād ity anugrahaṃ kārayitvā namaskṛtya yathāśakti japet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 11.1 gandhapuṣpākṣatādīṃś ca dakṣiṇabhāge dīpān abhito dattvā mūlena cakram abhyarcya mūlatrikhaṇḍaiḥ prathamatryasre //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 25.1 tatra vilikhya tryasram akathādimayarekhaṃ halakṣayugāntasthitahaṃsabhāsvaraṃ vākkāmaśaktiyuktakoṇaṃ haṃsenārādhya bahir vṛttaṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā ṣaḍasraṃ ṣaḍaṅgena purobhāgādy abhyarcya mūlena saptadhā abhimantrya
dattagandhākṣatapuṣpadhūpadīpaḥ tadvipruḍbhiḥ prokṣitapūjādravyaḥ sarvaṃ vidyāmayaṃ kṛtvā tat spṛṣṭvā caturnavatimantrān japet //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 1, 65.1 atrāgnir upalānāṃ snigdhadravyaṃ
gandhatālādicūrṇaṃ jayapālakampillakādibījacūrṇaṃ vā kṣīrasiktaśuṣkam /
RKDh, 1, 2, 43.3 dvitīyādipuṭe
punargandhaṃ dattvā nimbūrasena mardayitvā kukkuṭapuṭaṃ dadyāt /
RKDh, 1, 5, 1.1 bījasādhane gaganaṃ jārayevādau ityādivakṣyamāṇakramād
abhrakagandhamākṣikādisattvapiṣṭikā nirūpyante /
RKDh, 1, 5, 48.3 karṣāṣṭaṃkaṇakajjalīharihayairgandhasya ca dvau rajaḥ siddhākhyaṃ sakalaiḥ kṛtaṃ palamatha dvitraiśca lohaiḥ śṛtam /
RKDh, 1, 5, 48.4 bhūyo
gandhamṛtaṃ caturdaśapuṭaiḥ syādindragopāruṇaṃ tattāre madhunā puṭena dhamanenārkacchavīmīhate //
RKDh, 1, 5, 49.1 tulyaṃ tāre tāmramāvartya tāvattaptaṃ taptaṃ
gandhacūrṇe kunaṭyām /
RKDh, 1, 5, 49.2 nyastaṃ yāvajjīryate khaṇḍaśo'tha
prājyairgandhaiḥ pācayetkācakūpyām //
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 10.2, 6.0 rasādibhiḥ saha svarṇaṃ vā raupyaṃ vā kenacinmārakadravyeṇa saṃmardya bahuśaḥ ātape śoṣayed athavā
rasagandhādibhirmāritaṃ svarṇaṃ raupyaṃ vā bahuvāram ūrdhvapātanayantreṇa samutthāpayet sā kriyā kṛṣṭī bodhyā //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 64.3, 7.0 ayaṃ vidhiḥ pātramadhye kiṃcid gartaṃ kṛtvā tatra
rasagandhau niveśya gartasya caturdikṣu aṅgulocchrāyam ālavālaṃ kuryāt tato gostanākṛtimūṣayā sālavālaṃ sarasagandhakaṃ gartam ācchādya toyamṛdā sandhiṃ limpet tatastatra jalaṃ dattvā yantrādho vahniṃ dāpayed iti //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 77.2, 3.0 piṣṭīkṛto dvādaśāṃśe pārada ekāṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ truṭiśo muhur dattvāmlena
saṃmarditastatastulyāṃśagandhaiḥ krameṇa puṭitaḥ prathamaṃ gandhakaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ dattvā bhūdharayantre puṭitastato'rdhāṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā tathā puṭitastataḥ pādonaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā puṭitastadūrdhvaṃ samabhāgamitaṃ dattvā puṭita iti kramaśabdārthaḥ //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 14.1 sūtaṃ
gandhaṃ rasaikāṃśaṃ stokaṃ stokaṃ tu khalvagam /
RSK, 1, 16.1 evaṃ punaḥ punardeyaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ
gandhacūrṇakam /
RSK, 1, 31.2 bhūdhātrīhastiśuṇḍībhyāṃ rasaṃ
gandhaṃ ca mardayet //
RSK, 2, 20.1 gandhārkau dvyekabhāgau ca śarāvasaṃpuṭe puṭet /
RSK, 2, 36.1 pātre yasminprasarati jale tailabindurna lipto
hiṅgurgandhaṃ visṛjati nijaṃ tiktatāṃ nimbakalkaḥ /
RSK, 2, 39.1 lohapatraṃ
gandhaliptaṃ vahnau taptaṃ punaḥ punaḥ /
RSK, 2, 40.1 rasahiṅgulagandhena tulyaṃ tanmardayed dṛḍham /
RSK, 2, 57.1 sagandhaścotthito dhāturmardyaḥ kanyārase dinam /
RSK, 2, 61.2 mīnākṣībhṛṅgatoyais triphalajalayutair mardayet saptarātraṃ
gandhaṃ tulyaṃ ca dattvā pravaragajapuṭāt pañcatāṃ yāti cābhram //
RSK, 3, 1.1 gandhaṃ viṣādinepālaṃ godugdhe'tha śilājatu /
RSK, 4, 8.1 sūtaṃ
gandhaṃ śilāṃ tālaṃ saṃmathya nimbujairdravaiḥ /
RSK, 4, 21.1 hiṅgulaṃ maricaṃ
gandhaṃ pippalī ṭaṅkaṇaṃ viṣam /
RSK, 4, 23.2 dvipalaṃ
śuddhagandhasya mahākambupalāṣṭakam //
RSK, 4, 38.2 śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ tathā
gandhaṃ kramād ekadvibhāgakam //
RSK, 4, 49.1 bhāvayettasya cūrṇasya
gandhasūtaṃ samaṃ kṛtam /
RSK, 4, 67.1 sūtaṃ
gandham ayas tāmram ekadvyardhārdhakaṃ palam /
RSK, 4, 80.1 sūtaṃ
gandhaṃ viṣaṃ śaṅkhaṃ kapardaṃ ṭaṅkaṇoṣaṇe /
RSK, 4, 90.1 pāradaṃ tattṛtīyāṃśaṃ
gandhaṃ dattvā tu mardayet /
RSK, 4, 93.1 sūtaṃ
gandhaṃ samaṃ kṛtvā sarpākṣīrasamarditam /
RSK, 4, 94.1 pāradāddviguṇaṃ
gandhaṃ dattvā kārpāsikādravaiḥ /
RSK, 4, 119.1 sūtaṃ
gandhaṃ samaṃ śuddhaṃ saptadhā bhāvayet kramāt /
RSK, 4, 124.1 rasaṃ
gandhaṃ samaṃ vyoṣaṃ mardyamunmattakair dinam /
RSK, 4, 125.1 tāmrapatraṃ
gandhaliptaṃ vahnau taptaṃ tu tāḍitam /
RSK, 5, 2.1 sūtārkayorviṣaṃ
gandhaṃ viṅgaṃgāgnyabdakesaram /
RSK, 5, 5.1 aṅkolāgnī ca
gandhoṣaṇarasaviṣakaṃ pittabhājaṃ kramāt tatsāmudraṃ cārkadugdhaistribhiratha puṭitaṃ nimbutoyairvimardya /
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 2, 27.1 nirdravairdhātubhiścātha
gandhādibhiḥ peṣitaḥ pāradaḥ ślakṣṇatāṃ prāpitaḥ /
RTar, 2, 30.1 sūtaṃ vimardya
gandhena dugdhādyaistu dravaistathā /
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 3, 178.3 mā bhavanto 'sminnādīptāgārasadṛśe traidhātuke 'bhiramadhvaṃ hīneṣu
rūpaśabdagandharasasparśeṣu //
SDhPS, 6, 58.1 teṣāṃ ca stūpānāṃ pūjāṃ kariṣyati
puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākāvaijayantībhiśca //
SDhPS, 6, 76.1 teṣāṃ ca stūpānāṃ vividhāṃ pūjāṃ kariṣyati
puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākāvaijayantībhiḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 9.1 taṃ ca pustakaṃ
puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākāvādyādibhir namaskārāñjalikarmabhiśca pūjayiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 10, 16.1 tatra ca pustake satkāraṃ kuryāt gurukāraṃ kuryāt mānanāṃ pūjanāmarcanāmapacāyanāṃ
puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākāvādyāñjalinamaskāraiḥ praṇāmaiḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 26.1 sa yena yenaiva prakrāmet tena tenaiva sattvair añjalīkaraṇīyaḥ satkartavyo gurukartavyo mānayitavyaḥ pūjayitavyo 'rcayitavyo 'pacāyitavyo divyamānuṣyakaiḥ
puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākāvādyakhādyabhojyānnapānayānair agraprāptaiśca divyai ratnarāśibhiḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 57.1 tasmiṃśca stūpe satkāro gurukāro mānanā pūjanā arcanā karaṇīyā
sarvapuṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākāvaijayantībhiḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 2.1 abhyudgamya vaihāyasamantarīkṣe samavātiṣṭhaccitro darśanīyaḥ pañcabhiḥ puṣpagrahaṇīyavedikāsahasraiḥ svabhyalaṃkṛto bahutoraṇasahasraiḥ pratimaṇḍitaḥ patākāvaijayantīsahasrābhiḥ pralambito ratnadāmasahasrābhiḥ pralambitaḥ paṭṭaghaṇṭāsahasraiḥ pralambitaḥ
tamālapatracandanagandhaṃ pramuñcamānaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 3.1 tena ca
gandhena sarvāvatīyaṃ lokadhātuḥ saṃmūrchitābhūt //
SDhPS, 11, 47.1 iti hi tasmin samaye iyaṃ sarvāvatī lokadhātū ratnavṛkṣapratimaṇḍitābhūd vaiḍūryamayī saptaratnahemajālasaṃchannā
mahāratnagandhadhūpanadhūpitā māndāravamahāmāndāravapuṣpasaṃstīrṇā kiṅkiṇījālālaṃkṛtā suvarṇasūtrāṣṭāpadanibaddhā apagatagrāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānī apagatakālaparvatā apagatamucilindamahāmucilindaparvatā apagatacakravālamahācakravālaparvatā apagatasumeruparvatā apagatatadanyamahāparvatā apagatamahāsamudrā apagatanadīmahānadīparisaṃsthitābhūd apagatadevamanuṣyāsurakāyā apagatanirayatiryagyoniyamalokā //
SDhPS, 11, 58.1 samantādaṣṭabhyo digbhyo viṃśatibuddhakṣetrakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi sarvāṇi vaiḍūryamayāni saptaratnahemajālasaṃchannāni kiṅkiṇījālālaṃkṛtāni māndāravamahāmāndāravapuṣpasaṃstīrṇāni divyavitānavitatāni divyapuṣpadāmābhipralambitāni
divyagandhadhūpanadhūpitāni //
SDhPS, 11, 67.1 tānyapi buddhakṣetrāṇi vaiḍūryamayāni saptaratnahemajālapraticchannāni kiṅkiṇījālālaṃkṛtāni māndāravamahāmāndāravapuṣpasaṃstīrṇāni divyavitānavitatāni divyapuṣpadāmābhipralambitāni
divyagandhadhūpanadhūpitāni ratnavṛkṣopaśobhitāni //
SDhPS, 11, 183.1 sarve ca tatra devamanuṣyāḥ pūjāṃ kariṣyanti
puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākābhir gāthābhiḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 66.1 atha khalu sa vaidyastān putrān duḥkhārtān dṛṣṭvā vedanābhibhūtān dahyataḥ pṛthivyāṃ pariveṣṭamānāṃs tato mahābhaiṣajyaṃ samudānayitvā varṇasampannaṃ
gandhasampannaṃ rasasampannaṃ ca śilāyāṃ piṣṭvā teṣāṃ putrāṇāṃ pānāya dadyād evaṃ cainān vadet /
SDhPS, 15, 66.2 pibatha putrā idaṃ mahābhaiṣajyaṃ varṇasampannaṃ
gandhasampannaṃ rasasampannam //
SDhPS, 15, 68.1 tatra ye tasya vaidyasya putrā aviparītasaṃjñinas te bhaiṣajyasya varṇaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā
gandhaṃ cāghrāya rasaṃ cāsvādya kṣipramevābhyavahareyuḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 72.2 tathā hi teṣāṃ tayā viparītasaṃjñayā tad bhaiṣajyamupanāmitaṃ varṇenāpi na rocate
gandhenāpi rasenāpi na rocate //
SDhPS, 15, 85.1 yacca tad bhaiṣajyaṃ
varṇagandharasopetaṃ tad varṇagandharasopetam eva saṃjānīyuḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 85.1 yacca tad bhaiṣajyaṃ varṇagandharasopetaṃ tad
varṇagandharasopetam eva saṃjānīyuḥ //
SDhPS, 16, 70.1 kaḥ punarvādo ya imamevaṃrūpaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śṛṇuyācchrāvayeta vācayed dhārayedvā likhedvā likhāpayedvā pustakagataṃ vā satkuryād gurukuryānmānayet pūjayet satkārayed vā
puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākābhis tailapradīpair vā ghṛtapradīpairvā gandhatailapradīpair vā bahutaraṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraṃ prasaved buddhajñānasaṃvartanīyam //
SDhPS, 16, 79.2 kṛtā me tena ajita kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā śarīreṣu śarīrapūjā saptaratnamayāś ca stūpāḥ kāritā yāvad brahmalokamuccaistvena anupūrvapariṇāhena sacchatraparigrahāḥ savaijayantīkā ghaṇṭāsamudgānuratās teṣāṃ ca śarīrastūpānāṃ vividhāḥ satkārāḥ kṛtā nānāvidhairdivyairmānuṣyakaiḥ
puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākāvaijayantībhir vividhamadhuramanojñapaṭupaṭahadundubhimahādundubhibhir vādyatālaninādanirghoṣaśabdair nānāvidhaiśca gītanṛtyalāsyaprakārair bahubhiraparimitair bahvaprameyāṇi kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi satkāraḥ kṛto bhavati //
SDhPS, 18, 35.0 sa tena pariśuddhena ghrāṇendriyeṇa ye trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau
sāntarbahirvividhagandhāḥ saṃvidyante tadyathā pūtigandhā vā manojñagandhā vā nānāprakārāṇāṃ sumanasāṃ gandhās tadyathā jātimallikācampakapāṭalagandhās tān gandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 35.0 sa tena pariśuddhena ghrāṇendriyeṇa ye trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau sāntarbahirvividhagandhāḥ saṃvidyante tadyathā
pūtigandhā vā manojñagandhā vā nānāprakārāṇāṃ sumanasāṃ gandhās tadyathā jātimallikācampakapāṭalagandhās tān gandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 35.0 sa tena pariśuddhena ghrāṇendriyeṇa ye trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau sāntarbahirvividhagandhāḥ saṃvidyante tadyathā pūtigandhā vā
manojñagandhā vā nānāprakārāṇāṃ sumanasāṃ gandhās tadyathā jātimallikācampakapāṭalagandhās tān gandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 35.0 sa tena pariśuddhena ghrāṇendriyeṇa ye trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau sāntarbahirvividhagandhāḥ saṃvidyante tadyathā pūtigandhā vā manojñagandhā vā nānāprakārāṇāṃ sumanasāṃ
gandhās tadyathā jātimallikācampakapāṭalagandhās tān gandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 35.0 sa tena pariśuddhena ghrāṇendriyeṇa ye trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau sāntarbahirvividhagandhāḥ saṃvidyante tadyathā pūtigandhā vā manojñagandhā vā nānāprakārāṇāṃ sumanasāṃ gandhās tadyathā
jātimallikācampakapāṭalagandhās tān gandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 35.0 sa tena pariśuddhena ghrāṇendriyeṇa ye trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau sāntarbahirvividhagandhāḥ saṃvidyante tadyathā pūtigandhā vā manojñagandhā vā nānāprakārāṇāṃ sumanasāṃ gandhās tadyathā jātimallikācampakapāṭalagandhās tān
gandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 36.0 jalajānāmapi puṣpāṇāṃ vividhān
gandhān ghrāyati tadyathā utpalapadmakumudapuṇḍarīkāṇāṃ gandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 36.0 jalajānāmapi puṣpāṇāṃ vividhān gandhān ghrāyati tadyathā utpalapadmakumudapuṇḍarīkāṇāṃ
gandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 37.0 vividhānāṃ puṣpaphalavṛkṣāṇāṃ
puṣpaphalagandhān ghrāyati tadyathā candanatamālapatratagarāgarusurabhigandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 37.0 vividhānāṃ puṣpaphalavṛkṣāṇāṃ puṣpaphalagandhān ghrāyati tadyathā
candanatamālapatratagarāgarusurabhigandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 38.1 nānāvikārāṇi
gandhavikṛtiśatasahasrāṇi yānyekasthānasthitaḥ sarvāṇi ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 39.0 sattvānāmapi vividhān
gandhān ghrāyati tadyathā hastyaśvagaveḍakapaśugandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 39.0 sattvānāmapi vividhān gandhān ghrāyati tadyathā
hastyaśvagaveḍakapaśugandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 40.1 vividhānāṃ ca tiryagyonigatānāṃ prāṇinām
ātmabhāvagandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 43.1 dūrasthānāmapi tṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatīnāṃ
gandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 44.1 bhūtān
gandhān vindati na ca tairgandhaiḥ saṃhriyate na saṃmuhyati //
SDhPS, 18, 44.1 bhūtān gandhān vindati na ca
tairgandhaiḥ saṃhriyate na saṃmuhyati //
SDhPS, 18, 45.0 sa ihasthita eva devānāmapi
gandhān ghrāyati tadyathā pārijātakasya kovidārasya māndāravamahāmāndāravamañjūṣakamahāmañjūṣakānāṃ divyānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ gandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 45.0 sa ihasthita eva devānāmapi gandhān ghrāyati tadyathā pārijātakasya kovidārasya māndāravamahāmāndāravamañjūṣakamahāmañjūṣakānāṃ divyānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ
gandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 47.1 divyānāṃ ca nānāvidhānāṃ puṣpavikṛtiśatasahasrāṇāṃ
gandhān ghrāyati nāmāni caiṣāṃ saṃjānīte //
SDhPS, 18, 48.0 devaputrātmabhāvagandhān ghrāyati tadyathā śakrasya devānāmindrasya ātmabhāvagandhaṃ ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 48.0 devaputrātmabhāvagandhān ghrāyati tadyathā śakrasya devānāmindrasya
ātmabhāvagandhaṃ ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 50.1 anyeṣāṃ ca devaputrāṇāṃ
pṛthakpṛthagātmabhāvagandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 51.1 devakanyānāmapi devavadhūnāmapi
ātmabhāvagandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 55.1 anena paryāyeṇa yāvad bhavāgropapannānāmapi sattvānām
ātmabhāvagandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 56.1 brahmakāyikānāmapi devaputrāṇāṃ mahābrahmaṇām api
cātmabhāvagandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 57.1 anena paryāyeṇa sarvadevanikāyānāmapi
ātmabhāvagandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 58.1 śrāvakapratyekabuddhabodhisattvatathāgatātmabhāvagandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 61.1 na cāsya tad ghrāṇendriyaṃ taistair
vividhairgandhaiḥ pratihanyate nopahanyate na sampīḍyate //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 4.1 rūparasagandhasparśasaṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvagurutvadravatvasnehaśabdabuddhisukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnadharmādharmasaṃskārāś caturviṃśatiguṇāḥ //
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 1, 47.1 yathā
gandhaṃ samāghrāti pitā putraiḥ samaṃ kaliḥ /
UḍḍT, 7, 4.4 athotpāṭanavidhiḥ kathyate śanivāre śucir bhūtvā sāyaṃ saṃdhyādikaṃ vidhāya
gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpanaivedyādibhiḥ pañcopacāraiḥ pūjādikaṃ vidhāya akṣataṃ phalaṃ haste gṛhītvā oṣadhisamīpe sthitvābhimantraṇaṃ kuryāt /
UḍḍT, 9, 39.2 atrāśokatale gatvā
matsyamāṃsādyāhāragandhapuṣpādidhūpadīpabaliṃ dattvā sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet tataḥ sā māsānte niyatam āgacchati āgatā sā mātā bhaginī bhāryā vā bhavati /
UḍḍT, 9, 40.2 iha kaśmīrakuṅkumena bhūrjapattre strīsadṛśīṃ pratimāṃ vilikhyāvāhanādikaṃ kṛtvā
gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpādikaṃ dattvā tāmbūlāni nivedya sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 53.1 yatpātrasthe prasarati jale tailabindurna datto
hiṅgurgandhaṃ visṛjati nijaṃ tiktatāṃ nimbakalkaḥ /
YRā, Dh., 129.2 mīnākṣībhṛṅgatoyaistriphalajalayutairmardayetsaptavāraṃ
gandhaṃ tulyaṃ ca dattvā pravaragajapuṭātpañcatāṃ yāti meghaḥ //
YRā, Dh., 220.2 śuddhaḥ syātsakalāmayaughaśamano yo yogavāho mṛto yuktyā
ṣaḍguṇagandhayuggadaharo yogena dhātvādibhuk //
YRā, Dh., 258.1 bhāgo rasasya traya eva bhāgā
gandhasya māṣaḥ pavanāśanasya /
YRā, Dh., 292.1 sadugdhabhāṇḍasya paṭasthito'yaṃ śuddho bhavetkūrmapuṭena
gandhaḥ /